Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Well, she died.

Well, Amelia did not just simply die. She got stabbed in the back – literally – by her ex. She thought they had split amicably, but apparently not considering.

Amelia supposes her obsession with watching murder documentaries finally caught up with her. She can't help but wonder whether there will be one about her’s.

But this story is not about her murder (though that could be an entirely different tale). No, it's about what happened afterwards.

Amelia never really thought about what would happen when she died. Wait, no that was a lie. She had wondered if she would be reincarnated she supposed or just simply go to some sort of afterlife. Or maybe she would wake up in the world of one of the very first Tv shows that she had got obsessed with.

Amelia genuinely did not think this would happen, fanfiction is just that! Fanfiction!

But hey ho here she is.

However, unlike most fanfiction where people wake up at the beginning of the first episode of the first series, Amelia wakes up while being birthed (took her a while to realise what the sensation was) years before the show begins.

Yes she had been reborn as a baby but not only that, she still has her own mind, her own memories from her previous life. Amelia had died and then came back as a baby but has the mind of a 21 year old (so being breastfeed was a weird experience).

From what Amelia remembers is that everything went black then suddenly there is this force pushing her forward. Then she abruptly experiences a falling sensation before being caught by a pair of hands. It takes her a moment to realise that the crying noise she hears is actually herself.

She is being wrapped up in a blanket before being carried towards, what she realises, is a bowl of water as she is then being rubbed down. It takes Amelia a while but when she is able to, she opens her eyes. The first thing Amelia sees is a blurry face with long white hair staring at her.

"A healthy baby girl My Lady," He says. From the sound of his voice, she can tell that he is middle aged man.

"No," cries a female voice. "Do not show me her. It will only hurt me more!"

Amelia would've listened more but due to the fact that she had only just been born (she is still physically a baby), Amelia fell asleep again. She is only again woken by the feeling of being bounced up and down. Opening her eyes, she can see the same blurry figure as before she went to sleep above her. Amelia realises that they must be on top of a horse though she does not know what their destination is, she can tell that it is night time due to how dark everything is.

After a while, they slow to a stop and the man, with Amelia in his arms, gets off the horse before walking towards what she can see to be a Manor House. The man knocks on the door and waits till the door opens and a woman steps out of the house closing the door behind her.

"Is that her Gaius?" She whispers.

"Yes My Lady," Gaius responds. Gaius. Huh. That name is familiar.

Amelia then feels herself be moved from Gaius's arms to the lady's. She felt warm and comforting. Safe.

"No one should know where she came from. She is George's and I's daughter now." Says the woman.

"Of course My Lady."

The woman then turns around and steps inside the house, closing the door behind her. Amelia cannot help but think: 'What the hell is going on?'

Chapter Text

Over time Amelia comes to realise what had happened. She had died and then she had been reborn. As a baby. Not one of the most ideal situations. Amelia also comes to realise how the world she has been born into is not set in the 21st century. The way they speak and dress are massive indications of this among other things.

And even though she had met this man called Gaius, who she soon realises has the same name as the Court Physician in Merlin. But Amelia is still in somewhat denial at first.

Amelia can tell that the family she is now living with are well to do. For one thing, she has a wet nurse, she knows her new mother is not her biological one in her new life and is not able to breastfeed, but the fact that they can afford one in the first place indicates money. Plus the furnishings in the home or of what little she can see of it in the beginning.

Her new Mother is called Helen Hallewell, who lives with her husband George Hallewell. George is nice she supposes. He isn’t necessarily a warm person but he is kind enough. He warms up more as Amelia gets older. He probably does not know what to do with a baby. She blames it on his upbringing and who he is.

George is a Knight you see. Amelia does not realise until when she is older that he is a Knight of Camelot. She supposes that was one of the factors that caused her to realise what kind of world she is in. But in her defence, he is not a main character on the show. They do not have any specific main Knights until series 2 with the immortal Sir Leon. Before that, they were just simply anonymous characters till a plot quickly needed one. RIP Sir Bedivere.

Helen, however, is very involved. Well as involved as a woman who is a part of the aristocracy would be. Though she is very kind, even if she is her birth mother in this life, Amelia still isn’t able to view her as her real mother; no one could, and cannot, truly replace her mother from her last life, and knowing she is not her birth mother does not help. Amelia not having any siblings in this new family means she has her sole attention and she can only assume that they took her in due to the fact that they cannot have their own.

Being a baby has its disadvantages as well as its advantages. The fact that Amelia has gone from a stressed student that just finished her university degree to a baby who has no responsibilities, the first months of her life were quite peaceful and nice. But as time went on she does get annoyed with how she can’t do anything herself and not much to entertain her. This causes her to run her Wet Nurse and then her Nanny ragged as she constantly demands their attention because of her boredom (though Amelia secretly enjoys this).

Adding onto the fact that Amelia cannot do anything for herself, she also has to learn how to do everything again. Walking, talking etc. These come with time and initially the only way she could communicate was to just simply cry.

Considering in her previous life Amelia did not start walking until quite late (according to her parents), she is quite the fast walker in her new life. This is probably due to the fact that she kind of knew what to do. With talking, Amelia is very proud to say that her first word was "No", much to her new mother's dismay. Though she makes sure that her next word was "mama", which makes Helen very happy.

Having a new life gives Amelia many opportunities to try what she did not in her last life. One of them is exercise. A new life gives her the chance to be more active and not have to worry so much about the aching of her muscles the next day. Running actually becomes a fun activity, especially when her Nanny has to chase after her.

This all makes it sound like Amelia mistreated and hated her Nanny but that is not the case. She is the biggest mother figure Amelia has in her life. The one Amelia goes to first and her new mother second. Amelia is saddened when she leaves when Helen decides that she is old enough to have a Governess and start her education.

The moment when Amelia really needed to come to terms with the fact that this new world is the Merlin TV show is when Helen and George take her to the Castle to meet Uther Pendragon. She is only a few weeks old at the time and cannot see much outside of her cocoon of blankets, so it is only when people lean directly over her that she can see them.

As soon as they arrive, they are brought into the Council Chambers to meet the King in front of the Court.

"Sir George Hallewell, Lady Helen Hallewell and Lady Amelia Hallewell," a herald announces loudly next to them, which causes Amelia to let out a small cry in Helen’s arms. Helen gives Amelia a shush before her and George begin walking forwards, the crowds parting as they walk.

"George! Helen! How good of you to come!" Cries a very familiar voice.

"Of course Your Majesty," George says respectfully while bowing. Helen curtsying next to him.

"Please, please rise," Uther says joyfully. "And who is this?"

"Our daughter Amelia, Your Majesty," Helen speaks this time.

Suddenly a face comes into Amelia’s eye line. Uther. She can’t believe it is him. The man that she had seen millions of times on her TV screen, now he is real and this makes her feel quite nervous and the only way Amelia can voice this fact is by of course crying. Helen hurriedly tries to shush her.

"Something to look forward to Your Majesty!" George speaks trying to cover his embarrassment. "How long till the big arrival?"

"Only just over a month," murmurs a more demure and quiet voice compared to Uther's. It is a female voice that Amelia does not recognise.

"Ygraine my darling, come meet little Amelia!" Uther says in a loving tone. Oh my god, Ygraine. She is still alive, Arthur is not born yet. Uther's tone makes her feel incredibly sad due to the fact she knows what is going to happen to his wife.

"Your Majesty! Your wife should not be entertaining so close to the birth!" Helen joyously cries. Please what do you know about pregnancy, not that Amelia has experienced pregnancy so she can’t really judge.

Helen again begins walking forwards and before long another familiar face comes into Amelia’s eye line. Ygraine.

"Oh she is such a sweet little thing," Ygraine says softly. "It is such a good thing that our children are so close in age. They'll be able to play together! As well as my sister, Vivienne's daughter Morgana!"

Ygraine and Vivienne are sisters? Huh, plot twist! Gotta love some drama especially considering who Morgana's real father is.

Helen's voice breaks through her thoughts, however, "Of course, of course, Your Majesty," she responds eagerly. "They will grow up with each other like siblings!" Oh honey you've got a big storm coming.

Chapter Text

Just one week after Amelia had met Ygraine and Uther, disaster happens. She’s laying on her blanket outside while Helen relaxes in a chair when a messenger on a horse arrives at the house. At first, she does not realise anything is wrong until she hears shocked gasps coming from Helen.

"George! George!" Cries Helen. "You will never believe what happened!"

"What is it, Helen?" George says confusedly as he steps out of their home as he hears his wife's cries.

"It is the Queen! She went into labour too early and has passed!" Helen sobs. This makes Amelia confused as she swears Ygraine had another month at least.

George clearly shares her confusion, "but she was not due for another month! She said so herself!"

"It was shock that caused her to go into giving birth prematurely," Helen explains. "She had just gotten a letter that her sister had died."

"Vivienne? But she was so well." George comments still sounding very confused.

"They found her in the woods. She had a servant to hand her sister a letter she had written and then ran off." Helen exclaims. What happened in the woods?

"Poor Morgana and Gorlois!" George cries. "Uther as well. Did the baby survive?"

"Yes, a healthy baby boy. An heir."

This whole situation is overwhelming. George and Helen obviously believe that as Amelia is only a month old baby and she won’t understand what they are talking about. The show never really explained what happened to Morgana and Morgause's mother. It does sound very dodgy though. Vivienne simply rode into the woods after telling someone to send a letter to her sister before being found dead. What happened in the woods and what was in that letter that caused Ygraine's early labour?

Amelia knows that the Great Purge is going to begin now. Uther likely used magic to impregnate his wife as he did in the show and now he is going to punish thousands of innocent people for something they cannot control to lessen his guilt. It is also going to make a lot of people angry and vengeful and this causes her mind to drift towards Morgause. She is likely with the High Priestesses at the Isle of the Blessed by now. Though Amelia knows she does not need to worry about Morgause for a while.

——

Amelia does not meet Morgana or Arthur, however, until she is 3 years old. It is another trip to the Castle. She has not returned since Ygraine's death and Arthur's birth but George has and sometimes Helen too. This means that Amelia has not had the opportunity to meet Arthur or Morgana. To be honest she is getting tired of waiting.

When they arrive in the Council Chambers, the Court seems more sombre than Amelia remembers and that partly might be due to the fact that Uther is not as joyful himself as he was when she first met him. She straightens herself uncomfortably and tries not to start tugging at her long brown hair that’s been half pinned up.

They are announced once again by the herald, which still makes Amelia jump, and then all three of them begin walking towards where Uther sits at the other end of the Hall.

"Helen, George, it is good to see you," Uther utters. "You do not come often enough." He gives them a small smile.

"We apologise, Sire," George answers respectfully. "I hope you remember our daughter Amelia?" At the sound of her name, Amelia steps from Helen's side and curtsies like Helen and her Nanny had taught her. Uther simply looks at her with a sad glance.

"My my you've grown haven't you?" This unnerves Amelia slightly and she does not respond until she feels Helen nudge her side with a leg.

"Thank you, Your Majesty," Amelia says quietly.

Uther then beckons a woman that Amelia had noticed over to them and when she did a small mop of blonde hair pops from behind her and a pair of blue eyes like hers watching Amelia. After analysing him for a minute, Amelia realises that this must be Arthur.

"This is my son Arthur," Uther states proudly. "I am sure the two of you are going to be the best of friends." This causes Arthur to turn his stare toward her and shyly gives her a smile while Amelia returns it.

"Nanny why don't you take the two of them to the Nursery," Uther orders. "I am sure that Gorlois's daughter is already there with her own Nanny."

"Yes, Sire," the Nanny murmurs before taking Arthur's hand as well as Amelia's. She looks toward Helen, who gives her an encouraging smile.

The Nanny then begins to lead Arthur and Amelia down the hall away from the Council Chambers. They walk down many halls not speaking a word to each other until they arrive at another door. Arthur's Nanny knocks and the door opens to reveal another woman.

"Your Highness," the woman utters curtsying. "Nanny Grey, My Lady." She opens the door.

The three of them step into a room of considerable size even though this is a room for one child. Royals. The room must be inside one of the Castle's turrets as it is of a round nature. There is the obvious cot in the corner with expensive white silks hanging over it and opposite the cot, on the other side of the room is a large window with the same type of silk as the cot framing it. There is also a door on one side that Amelia doesn’t know where it leads.

After analysing this, she then notices a young girl with dark hair that might as well of been cut from the same cloth as the silk on the cot and curtains and skin that makes it obvious that she does not see the sun often in the middle of the room playing. Morgana.

"My Lady? Arthur is back and he's brought a new friend for all of you to play with." The woman, who opened the door, speaks in a clear calm voice. This causes Morgana to glance up and run up to them with a doll in her hands.

She looked at Amelia and bluntly asks, "Who are you?"

"Lady Morgana!" Her Nanny immediately scolds. Amelia does not really mind and instead, she grabs Arthur's and Morgana's hands and pulls them towards the toys.

"I am Amelia by the way. We can be friends." Amelia says hoping that this would work because she genuinely did want to be friends with Morgana and get to know her.

"Alright then." She sniffs trying to act like she did not care when she does actually look interested. "Let us all play."

As they begin to play Arthur then pipes up, "Can I be friends with you too?"

"Of course," Amelia says warmly thinking how adorable Arthur looks at this age, it makes her want to squash his cheeks.

——

Just as Amelia hopes, they all grow up close from that point on, of course, she and Morgana are not always in Camelot as Gorlois is still alive and Amelia has her own home with George and Helen. However, they visit often especially on special events, birthdays for example. Wanting to be good friends with the two of them on one hand stems from her obsession with the show and wanting to get to know the characters and on the other hand, it comes from her want to full fill Ygraine's wish that they would be close.

Of course it is not always fun and games. During this time since Arthur's birth, Uther has been executing anyone with some type of magic. Due to the fact that Amelia is to everyone a very small child, she is mostly kept away from the brutality of the Great Purge. Though whenever he can, Uther will bring up his view, what he sees as the correct view, that magic is evil.

When she and Arthur are old enough to have lessons, Helen, George and Amelia move to the Castle, as Morgana had a year earlier, so that she can join Morgana with her Governess while Arthur is having his own separate lessons to prepare him for being King. The only lesson they all share is being taught to sword fight, which Helen is not happy with as she does not see this as very ladylike but George and Gorlois feel that it is important for Amelia and Morgana to learn some type of self-defence.

Science is an interesting one due to the fact that it is not developed as it is in the 21st century, not that Amelia remembers all that she was taught but she remembers the odd thing, which completely contradicts what she is being taught in Camelot.

One obvious topic that all three of them are taught is the evilness of magic, which annoys Amelia cause this is Uther's attempt to brainwash all of them. She often openly disagrees with her Governess over this and of course, this is reported back to Uther. He often lectures her on how she is only young and does not truly understand the world. Amelia still argues back and from seeing her do this, Morgana often backs her up, which Amelia is grateful for as she is still only small and Uther is very imposing.

However, one day when Amelia is six, Uther has enough and decides to show what happens to people who practise magic and those that help them. Her first execution. Amelia has never seen anyone die in her life ever, especially witnessing someone lose their head. People like Gaius, who she has gotten to know well whenever she needs medical help, George and Helen try to persuade Uther from doing this but he argues that she needs to be taught what happens to those who are 'evil' Sorcerers. He seems the type of parent to give tough treatment, to show children the harsh reality.

It is not a day that you would forget. Amelia remembers being led to the Balcony by a servant that she does not recognise, she is kept near the back though while Uther stands at the front for all to see. Then the drumbeat begins, Amelia sees two Guards begin to lead the young woman towards the execution block that is in the middle of the Square, surrounded by a large enough crowd. Uther begins his speech about the 'justice' that is going to happen and the 'evilness' of this person as Guards lead the woman up the steps of the stand the block sits on. Amelia admires this woman for her strength as while looking like she is about to cry, she is able to control her emotions and be calm despite the fact that she is going to die.

As the woman begins to kneel down and place her head on the block, Amelia begins to feel her blood gushing in her ears, she feels like her heart is beating so loud that everyone can hear it and she half expects Uther to turn around and scold her but he does not. Amelia watches the executioner lift up the axe and begin to lower it when Uther gives him the signal.

(A/N: this next chapter is a bit descriptive so if you don't like that skip this next paragraph)

The axe seems to be moving in slow motion and even though Amelia knows that she should turn her eyes away from the scene so she will not see the woman lose her head, she cannot turn her eyes away from it. It gets nearer and nearer until there is a thump. The woman's head falls to the floor, blood pouring from where the head used to be making Amelia feel sick, but the worst bit is seeing how her body carries on twitching for a few moments before going still.

Her heart is beating so loud that Amelia does not hear the gasps of the crowd nor Uther calling her name, she can only see the woman's body and the Guards putting her head into a basket.

"Amelia, Amelia," Uther cries, but in concern, before grabbing her small shoulders so that Amelia would look at him tearing her gaze from the horrific sight in front of her. "Do you understand Amelia? Do you understand that I do this to protect you from the evil magic causes?"

Amelia only stares at him before fleeing from the Balcony towards Gaius's Chambers where she hopes to find him leaving Uther yelling her name.

Chapter Text

After witnessing someone lose their head, it takes Amelia a while to recover due to the fact that she comes out of the situation traumatised. Amelia has quite a few nightmares about what she saw for a couple of years after but Gaius and Helen, as well as Morgana, bring her a lot of comfort. She supposes the one good thing that came out of this situation is that she is able to grow closer to Gaius more than she already had because before there were not many opportunities for Amelia to spend time with him because she was considered too young to spend too much time in his chambers due to all the chemicals and artefacts in there. However, after the execution, he allows her to spend more time with him and tries to teach her about medicine and the like while growing closer and he becomes more like a grandfather to her as the years go by.

Another thing that Amelia has slipped down from her list of priorities is meeting the Dragon due to how she was always too young to be left on her own and was constantly watched so Amelia was unable to search for the entrance to where he was kept. But when she was 8, she seizes her chance.

Amelia knows that the Dragon is kept below Camelot and Merlin was able to get to him by going through the Dungeons so she knows she has to start there. Being small is an advantage as this means that people do not notice her much and Amelia is more able to hide so as not to be caught. After sneaking past the Guards located by the stairs, she begins to wander deeper into the Dungeons and right into the depths until she reaches a set of very familiar steps leading into the darkness.

Amelia notices that the gates do not seem to be locked, which she finds very strange. Amelia supposes that Uther did not think anyone would try to go down there and is not worried about the Dragon escaping as it is chained up. She decides not to think about it too much and just be thankful she does not have to work out how to open the gates before pushing them open.

At this moment Amelia remembers her fear of the dark and grabs a torch that sat next to the gates out of its handle, which is a bit difficult as she is not very tall and struggles to hold it as well. Amelia then begins the descent. After what she feels was too long, she comes to the end of the stairs and onto what Amelia calls 'Merlin's platform'.

"Hello?" Amelia calls out feeling a bit awkward as it seems she is calling out to no one. "Hellooooo?" Amelia almost calls out for a third time before the flapping of large wings makes her close her mouth.

She watches as the Dragon flies down from above towards the large rock in front of her. Amelia can't believe that he is in front of her; he seems so much larger gliding down to the rock in front of her than he did on screen. Amelia can not help but stare at him with her mouth hanging open.

"Ah, hello young one." Kilgharrah literally booms causing her to snap her mouth shut.

"You know who I am?" Amelia questions hopefully. "Good 'cause I have a few questions," She says while actually putting her hands on her hips, which probably looks quite comical as she is physically 8 years old.

"Of course you do," he chuckles. "You want to know why you are here."

"Well obviously!" Amelia says angrily. "I shouldn't be here! I should be dead!"

"You were reborn into this world for a very important reason." Kilgharrah continues.

"Really and what's that?" Amelia implores.

"To fulfil your destiny." He answers.

"My destiny!" Amelia exclaims. Well, this is a typical fanfic component.

"Yes young one," Kilgharrah says obviously ignoring most of her muttering and exclamations. "You will one day face two paths. One that will lead you to the light and one to the dark."

"What does that mean?" Amelia asks. "Do I have magic then?"

"All will be revealed young one," Kilgharrah responds before beginning to fly away. "One day."

"Wait I've got one more question!" Amelia cries trying to stop him from leaving.

"Goodbye young one," he says. "We will meet again soon."

"Please wait! Who was that woman when I arrived?! Is she someone important? Who was she?!" Amelia cries desperately knowing it is pointless as he has already left her sight but tries anyway.

Amelia does not know whether that meeting gave her more questions or even answered any of her original but after that, she feels like she has a more important role in this new world than she did before and that she'll likely play a big part in the future.

Life basically continues on as normal. Well as normal as a fantasy world that used to be fictional with one of the people, i.e her, being mentally older than their own body can be. So normal-ish she would say. Though Amelia is a little blind on what will happen in between now and when Merlin arrives, which makes her a little nervous.

However, one incident that causes the normal-ish flow to be broken is when Gorlois dies. When Amelia is 9, making Morgana 10 years old, Uther had sent Gorlois into some battle, don't ask what battle or what for cause since she was 'only 9' they don't tell her anything, but had died, again she doesn't know anymore. Morgana is initially inconsolable when she learns of his death and the only person she will talk to is Amelia. It is strange comforting Morgana, who now believes that she is an orphan, knowing that Uther is her father. With this knowledge, Amelia cannot help but observe Uther often, particularly in the company of Morgana, to see what he is feeling. He never gives much away, always staying impassive.

The peace is later again broken the next year when Amelia begins to have nightmares (visions of the future). Now she is originally in denial about what kind of nightmares it is as she does not want to believe that, like Morgana, Amelia is having dreams of the future, but when some of them begin to happen, she begins to realise that her worst nightmares have become a reality. Literally.

At first, they are not too specific, things like Amelia dreaming that there will be a storm and that her, Morgana and Arthur won't be able to go riding like they wanted to and it is not too strange but then they do get quite specific. For example, dreaming that Helen's horse when she is riding it, will get spooked by a storm that was coming in and making her fall off hurting her leg and then not being able to ride again for a while then it actually happening, leaving Amelia a bit spooked.

Amelia "learns" that Morgana is also having dreams as well around the same time when she confides in her about what she has dreamt. Some of their dreams are sometimes the same, sometimes one will have a dream and the other wouldn't. As Amelia is in Camelot for the majority of the time due to her lessons, they will often sneak into each other's beds, they share a room, comfort each other then fall asleep in the other's bed.

Amelia is the first one to decide that they should go to Gaius as she knows that this will help calm Morgana down but also he will provide them with sleeping draughts, which she knows will initially work and that is what she needs for the time being. Gaius is very caring and understanding about their situation and though Amelia knows he is not really telling them the truth, she can tell by his face that he is scared about what will happen as he knows what this symbolises.

The frightening part of her dreams of the future became a real reality when Amelia turned 13. She has a horrible dream one night of Helen and George leaving Camelot on a ride to spend some time together and getting attacked and killed. She wakes up screaming so loud that her new maid, Emma, wakes up and has to comfort her and tell her it was all a dream so she will go back to sleep, though Amelia fears it wasn't.

This dream occurs while she, Helen and George are not at Camelot Castle but in their "home" in the countryside. This means that she does not have Morgana or Gaius to offer comfort or understanding. Amelia still only lives in the castle temporarily now and again while Morgana, since Gorlois' death, has begun to live in the castle permanently as Uther's ward.

When Helen and George a couple of days later announced they are going for a ride with just the two of them, Amelia panics, fearing this is the day and begs them not to go. But since she is only "a little girl", they ignore her and tell her that everything will be alright though they assure her that they will be careful.

Amelia is right to be fearful as when it is nearing night and they have not returned, a couple of their male servants leave to search for them and come across their bodies. They had clearly been attacked. Even though Amelia never truly saw them as her parents, they were a good second and had cared for and looked after her for 13 years and she is still devastated when she learns what had happened. Almost immediately they, her and the servants, pack all of Amelia's things including items of Helen's and George's that she wants to keep and leave for Camelot Castle.

Chapter Text

While growing up over the years, Amelia’s friendship with Arthur also grows and they became like siblings, similar to her relationship with Morgana. He is the typical younger brother and Amelia – like a typical older sibling – often likes to remind him that she is a month older than him, which annoys him much to her delight. He is also the first one to truly make her smile and laugh after Helen's and George's deaths.

When Amelia arrives in Camelot, she is very subdued due to obvious reasons; losing someone that you have been close with for 13 years hits you hard. Everyone is being careful around her and Amelia can regularly feel their pitying gazes on her as to them she is only 13 years old, still, a very young girl, and not the 34 year old (adding her last life's 21 years and the 13 years of this one) she knows she is. Though Amelia has to admit she has never lost a parental figure before and in a way she still blames herself for not being able to stop them from going out riding.

Nearly a year later, one in which Amelia turns '14', 35 technically, after a long day of Morgana trying to entice her into a horse ride, which she thinks is in bad taste, and everyone else practically walking on eggshells around her, she retires to her Chambers.

Since becoming a more permanent resident of the Castle, her and Morgana have gotten their own Chambers. Uther has been trying to encourage her to have a maid close to Amelia’s age to assist her after her previous maid Emma, who was old and had passed away. However, Amelia keeps on refusing as not only does she want to look capable but she also wants to be on her own for a while though Amelia hopes that he will finally give up and let Gwen assist her as she does now and again for big events.

It is this night that Arthur decided she has been sad for long enough and that the best way is to prank her. Thanks, Arthur.

After a while of being in bed, Amelia decides to get up to ask for a glass of water, as she feels thirsty, and lifts up her sheets to see a spider sitting next to her leg.

Typically Amelia is quite calm with spiders, but one crawling along in her bed while she’s in it? No thank you! So in her defence, Amelia screams and begins to chase Arthur, who immediately loses his hiding place in her wardrobe when he burst out laughing.

"Arthur!" Amelia yells as she runs after him. "I'm going to kill you!"

Many servants are still going around doing their tasks, so it must look strange to see the future King of Camelot being chased by one of Uther's wards, who is threatening to kill him.

It is only when Amelia caught up to him, which is easier than it would have been in her last life as she is much fitter than she was, did both of them look at each other and realise how ridiculous they look and burst out laughing.

Amelia supposes she should thank him for making her smile and laugh though she still does not appreciate the fact that he put a spider in her bed!

——

However, there are moments with Arthur that Amelia does not always look back on fondly. Case and point is an event that happens a few years later when Arthur leads an attack on a Druid camp. She soon realises that this could be the attack that led to the Druid possessing Elyan in season 4.

While there was mention of this happening in the show, Amelia does not know when it is going to happen, only that it happens before Merlin arrives. Though she gets the impression it is when Arthur is relatively young as it was his first time leading Knights etc. on a mission.

Amelia has sneaked off to go riding as she wants to be on her own and Uther often sends Guards to go with her, which makes sense she supposed as her 'parents' were murdered when they went off riding by themselves and one of them was a Knight but what can she say, she is being rebellious.

Amelia has ridden off quite far when she suddenly hears screaming in the distance and the clashing of swords. She knows Arthur was leading his first mission and is worried that he is in some sort of trouble so Amelia quickly climbs off her horse and rushes towards the noise, a bit stupid she knows, with her dagger in hand.

Though when Amelia arrives, she wishes she hadn't. It appears to be a camp in disarray with everything strewn everywhere. People are running and screaming from men with the Camelot symbol on their clothing. Bodies are also strewn everywhere as well.

As Amelia turns looking at the terror around her, she notices Arthur standing not too far off from her with a horrified look on his face, her own face likely mirroring his own, as he looks from what is happening in front of her.

"I-I don't…I tri-", Arthur stutters. "I tried to! B-but they w-would not listen!" He looks close to tears.

"You have to tell them, Arthur! They are hurting children!" Amelia urges.

"I-I don't know h-how!" Arthur tearfully tells her.

Amelia can't stay here anymore so she looks away from Arthur, shaking her head, and flees back to her horse.

——

Amelia hurries back to Camelot, jumping off her horse not even waiting to see if a servant had come forward to grab the reigns before dashing up the steps into her Chambers. She darts under her covers and lies there thinking over what she had just witnessed.

It was not long later when Amelia hears knocking at her door. She stays quiet hoping that whoever was at her door would go away.

"Amelia! You cannot stay in there forever!" Morgana calls through the door.

Amelia wipes away the tears that she had not realised had fallen, until she touches her face, from her cheeks. "I can try!" Amelia responds.

"That's it!" And before Amelia can ask her what she means, Morgana bursts through the door.

"Morgana!" Amelia chides. She ignores her and clambers onto her bed in a way that was not accepted as 'lady like' and promptly pulls Amelia towards her into a hug.

"What happened?" She asks. "Gwen saw you fleeing into the Castle after your ride, which can I say how dare you not bring me with you!"

Despite herself, Amelia can not help but let out a small laugh at Morgana's comment. "It's Arthur," Amelia sighs.

"What did that twat do!" Morgana says angrily and before Amelia can answer her, Arthur bursts into her room. From his appearance, she can see he has only just got back and had not bothered to change.

"Amelia! I am so sorry!" He rushes out. "I did not know it was going to happen that way! I tried to tell them to leave the women and children but they would not listen!"

"It's alright Arthur," Amelia says quietly.

"Yeah but- what, what?" Arthur says shocked as Morgana glances at both of us from her position between them.

"Yes, I know it is not your fault. You tried and I realise that," Amelia reassures him. "Oh." He stands there awkwardly not knowing what to do.

"Come here you idiot," Morgana says exasperated pulling Arthur towards the bed despite his protests that he was not an idiot and into a hug with them.

Amelia sighs. This is her family now.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Amelia slowly opens her eyes and glances to her left where she sees daylight creeping through the curtains that her maidservant, Anne, had closed the previous night. As she opens the curtains she can see that the sun is still rising over the trees and she wonders why she had woken up so early in the day.

Amelia's thoughts are broken by the sound of the door to her Chambers. As she glances over her shoulders, she can see that it is Anne.

"You're early today Anne," Amelia says in a confused tone.

"It is the execution today My Lady. You informed me that you wanted to get ready early," Anne responds.

The execution of course...

Amelia sighs and moves towards the basin of water Anne had brought in to wash her face. Amelia then moves towards the screen in the corners of her Chambers so that Anne can assist her with changing into her clothes for the day. Even though Amelia has been in this world for over 20 years now, she was still not completely used to someone assisting her with every little thing.

As she then sits down at her dresser so that Anne can do her hair.

"What is the matter, My Lady?" She asks having noticed Amelia's sullen face

"It's just the execution, Anne," Amelia answers. "I feel like Uther is doing the wrong thing by executing this man. I do not believe that he is evil."

"I'm sure the King knows what he is doing My Lady," Anne says attempting to reassure her.

From what Amelia can remember of the TV show from her previous life, she knows magic is not evil, it is how the person uses it but Amelia understands why Anne is saying this. She has been brought up with the belief that magic has been evil all her life. Amelia knows Uther tried to convince her as well but because she already was mentally an adult with her own opinions, Amelia could not be so easily influenced. She already knew her own mind.

When Anne finishes helping her get ready, Amelia leaves her Chambers and begins walking toward Morgana's. As she walks along the corridors, servants step aside to let her through and even though Amelia should be used to this type of treatment, she can tell you that she still finds it very weird.

——

When Amelia reaches Morgana's Chambers, she simply steps right inside (her and Morgana have long since given up knocking on each other's doors) and sees Morgana looking forlornly out of her window. She walks up to the woman she has grown to love as a sister.

Morgana glances at Amelia and tries to give her a smile though she is not successful. Amelia immediately hurries to give her a hug. Morgana clings to her as Amelia glances over her shoulder towards the window; her own Chambers do not face the Main Square as Morgana's does.

Through the window, Amelia can see the crowds gathered around the stand where the execution block stands. She has been excited but also dreading this day. This is the day that Merlin comes to Camelot but it is also the day that an innocent man will meet his death.

The dreaded drums begin to beat as the man is led by Guards towards his fate. Morgana lifts her head from Amelia's shoulder to look out of the window again.

Amelia then hears Uther begin his speech: "Let this serve as a lesson to all. This man, Thomas James Collins, is adjudged guilty of conspiring to use enchantments and magic. And, pursuant to the laws of Camelot, I, Uther Pendragon, have decreed that such practices are banned on penalty of death. I pride myself as a fair and just King, but for the crime of sorcery, there is but one sentence I can pass."

Hypocrite.

Uther raises his arm, then lowers it as a signal to the executioner. Morgana and Amelia turn their heads away, not wanting to see the man lose his head. The sudden thump and the gasps can be heard so they know it has been done.

"When I came to this land, this Kingdom was mired in chaos, but with the people's help magic was driven from the realm. So I declare a festival to celebrate twenty years since the Great Dragon was captured and Camelot freed from the evil of sorcery. Let the celebrations begin."

But as soon as Uther finishes his speech, a wailing wafts up from among the crowd. The crowd breaks away to reveal Mary Collins, the now deceased Tom Collin's mother.

"There is only one evil in this land, and it is not magic! It is you!" She cries. "With your hatred and your ignorance! You took my son! And I promise you, before these celebrations are over, you will share my tears. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a son for a son."

Clearly uncomfortable with this, Uther immediately orders the Guards to seize her. But before the Guards can reach her, Mary has already begun chanting and disappears in a whirl of wind and smoke.

"I wonder what will happen now," Morgana wonders. Amelia can only nod knowing what will happen but also knowing that everything will be resolved and be okay for the time being.

She stays with Morgana for the rest of the day comforting her. She gets very upset after every execution and would often rant angrily about Uther. It is at this time that Amelia cannot help but think about evil Morgana in the later seasons.

——

Later, Morgana and Amelia are looking out the window from the Griffin Landing. They stand in silence both caught up in their own thoughts before they are broken by the sound of footsteps though neither turn around.

"Amelia. Morgana." Uther says as he walks towards them.

"Yes?" Morgana says still looking out of the window while Amelia just glances over her shoulder at him not showing any emotions on her face. She has unnervingly gotten good at it.

"What is this? Why are you both not joining us at the feast?"

"We just don't think chopping someone's head off is cause for a celebration," Amelia tells him in a cold blunt tone as he stands next to them.

"That poor mother." Morgana murmurs.

"It was simple justice for what he'd done," says Uther in a tone that sounds annoyed clearly expressing how many times he's had to say this type of thing.

"To whom? He practiced some magic, he didn't hurt anyone." Amelia says, glaring at him.

"You were not around twenty years ago, you have no idea what it was like," Uther says in an increasingly angry and patronising voice.

"How long are you going to keep punishing people for what happened then?" Morgana says in her own increasingly angry voice.

"Until they realise there is no room for magic in my Kingdom! You will be with me when I greet Lady Helen." Uther responds. Amelia tries to not show him how affected she is by his shouting, trying to be strong like Morgana is.

"We told you! We want no part in these celebrations!" Amelia calls after him as he begins to walk away.

Uther turns back towards them as they glare at him. "I'm your guardian!" He growls. "I expect you to do as I ask. If you show me no respect at least respect our finest singer." Before he turns around and once again begins walking away from them.

"You know, the more brutal you are, the more enemies you will create!" Amelia yells after him. Uther does not turn around as he turns the corner. Seeing how agitated Amelia looks, Morgana grabs her hand, something they have done since they were children to comfort one another.

"There's no point trying to convince him otherwise," Morgana utters quietly.

"I know."

——

Amelia wakes up the next morning feeling very excited about what will happen. Things are going to become much more interesting now that Merlin has arrived. She hopes to introduce herself somehow, she'll have to wait for her opportunity.

After repeating the same usual routine, she decides to perhaps walk to the Lower Town to maybe talk to some people and look at the stalls. As Amelia steps outside of the Castle with Anne following behind her, she hears a commotion near where the Drawbridge is.

"What is going on?" Anne murmurs.

"Let's look," Amelia says running towards the commotion. In her previous life, she did not do much exercise, which caused her to get stitches from just walking for 10 minutes... down a hill. However, since coming into this world, she has to do a lot more exercising (riding, sword fighting) so she actually is quite successful in running over to the noise without getting a stitch despite the dress she is wearing.

Nearing the crowds, Amelia can now see that Arthur had twisted Merlin's arm behind his back. She cringes; she had forgotten about this bit...

"I'll have you thrown in jail for that." Arthur barks.

"What, who do you think you are? The King?" Oh, Merlin...

"No. I'm his son, Arthur." The way that Merlin's shoulders slumped, you can tell that he has realised how much trouble he is in.

Arthur then takes Merlin out at the knees before turning around and ordering some Guards to take him to the Cells.

"Amelia," Arthur cries cheerfully when he notices her. "Did you see that? Not very bright is he?!"

"No Arthur." Amelia murmurs angrily before turning away from him, Anne following her, not trying to see if he has actually heard her.

There are times like this when Amelia has to remind herself that Arthur will not always be this bad and that he will grow as a person with Merlin's help.

——

After meeting Lady Helena the previous night, Amelia goes with Gaius to release Merlin from his Cell. She approached Gaius earlier hoping to help him with Merlin, he seemed a bit surprised by her insistence. He asked her why and Amelia simply replied with, "Anyone that stands up to Arthur deserves help".

She follows Gaius as he moves towards where Merlin's Cell is and as they reach the Cell, they can see Merlin leaning his head towards the floor as if he was trying to hear something. Perhaps he was hearing the Dragon? Amelia's memories of the show are not perfect since it had been so long since she has watched it.

Merlin immediately jumps up when the Cell door opens and spins around towards them.

"Merlin!" Gaius cries walking up to him as soon as the door opened while Amelia stays outside of the Cell waiting for her opportunity.

Gaius sighs, "You never cease to amaze me! The one thing that someone like you should do is keep your head down, and what do you do? You behave like an idiot."

Merlin sheepishly looks to the floor murmuring "I'm sorry."

"You're lucky. Gaius and I managed to pull a few strings to get you released." Amelia says announcing her presence. This causes Merlin's head to snap towards her in an almost comical fashion.

"This is Lady Amelia Hallewell, one of the King's wards." Gaius introduces.

"My Lady," Merlin says almost bowing, Amelia scrunches up her nose. She still does not like it when people did that. Gaius notices and gives her an amused look. When he realises what Amelia had said, Merlin suddenly springs up. "Did you say that I'm free to go? Oh, thank you! Thank you!" He cries.

Gaius gives him a disapproving look for being so excited.

"I won't forget this," Merlin exclaims. Gaius and Amelia look at each other grimacing as they know what is about to happen.

"Well, there is a small price to pay," Gaius says. This causes Merlin's happy expression to drop.

——

Before long Merlin is in the stocks in the Lower Town being pelted with rotten fruit and vegetables by children. Gaius and Amelia cannot help but laugh at his disgruntled expression. Amelia decides to walk over to him and have a little fun when she sees the children leave to get more rotten fruit and vegetables.

"Having fun?" Amelia asks in an amused tone.

"No My Lady," He grumbles.

"Please call me Amelia," Amelia says. "I hope we can be friends."

"Of course My L- Amelia," He says with an embarrassed smile on his face, trying not to open his mouth as the children are still throwing food at him. Amelia simply laughs in response. She then notices Gwen approaching them.

"Hello Gwen," Amelia says with a smile.

"Hello Amelia," she responds softly before turning to Merlin. "I'm Guinevere, but most people call me Gwen. I'm the Lady Morgana's maid."

"Right. I'm Merlin." He awkwardly reached his hand further out of the stocks to shake hers in an equally awkward handshake. Sweet. "Although, most people just call me Idiot."

"No, no, no. I saw what you did. It was so brave." Gwen hurriedly says.

"I agree," Amelia says warmly.

Merlin gives an adorably awkward smile before saying, "It was stupid."

"Well, I'm glad you walked away. You weren't going to beat him." Oh, Gwen.

"Oh, I- I can beat him." Merlin snorts.

"You think? Because you don't look like one of these big, muscle-y kind of fellows." Oh dear, maybe she should intervene but it is so adorable and awkward to watch.

"Thanks," Merlin says in an offended tone.

"No! No, I'm sure you're stronger than you look. It's just, erm... Arthur's one of these real rough, tough, save the world kind of men, and... well..." Gwen stumbles before trailing off.

"What?"

"You don't look like that." At this point, Amelia cannot help but laugh out loud at this.

"Very smooth Gwen," She says chuckling.

Merlin then motions for the two to come closer and then whispers, "I'm in disguise."

Gwen then lets out a laugh, Amelia joining her. "Well, I can say for both of us when I say it's great you stood up to him," Amelia says.

"What? You think so?" Merlin says hopefully.

"Arthur's a bully, and everyone thought you were a real hero," Gwen says admiringly.

"Oh, yeah?"

Gwen nods, "Mm-hmm." They all then spot the children returning with more rotten fruit.

"Oh, excuse me, Guinevere, Amelia. My fans are waiting."

Gwen and Amelia share a smile before scurrying off together, they can both hear the laughter of the children as they start to pelt him.

——

Later as Amelia walks through the Lower Town looking at the stalls, she notices a commotion in front of her and as she walks closer Amelia sees Arthur and Merlin in the middle of the crowd. Oh, dear.

She sees that she has appeared to have arrived at the tail end of the fight as she pushes her way through the crowd and stands next to Gaius to see what is going to happen.

Arthur backs up, catching his foot in a bucket and falling over backwards. Merlin, thrilled by his victory, looks up at the crowd and spots Gaius giving him a disapproving stare and pauses. Arthur notices this and attacks him from behind with a broom, knocking him to the ground. Guards quickly step forward and begin picking Merlin up.

"Wait," Arthur calls to them. "Let him go. He may be an idiot, but he's a brave one." Before stepping up to Merlin. "There's something about you, Merlin. I can't quite put my finger on it."

Amelia does not follow as Merlin scurries off with Gaius following. Partly because she knows that at this moment she is not supposed to 'know' about Merlin's magic yet and can’t really have an excuse for being there. Though it is also because Arthur once again notices her and pulls her by the arm towards the Castle while informing her of how she shouldn't get involved, which has been a running theme since Arthur decided that Morgana and her should stay away from the 'men' stuff.

——

No one's POV

"Oi!" Gaius cries as he walks into Merlin's Chamber as the boy is just waking up. "Have you seen the state of this room?!"

"It just happens." Merlin mumbles.

"By magic?" Gaius sarcastically asks.

"Yeah."

Exasperated, Gaius simply replies, "Yes. Well, you can clear it up without magic. And then I want you to get me some herbs: henbane, wormwood, and sorrel. And deliver these to Morgana and Amelia. Poor girls are suffering from nightmares."

"Mmm, I know the feeling," Merlin murmurs to himself as Gaius leaves his room.

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia has once again snuck past the Guards and is scurrying down the steps to where the Dragon is kept. She often visited him during her time in Camelot with the aim to not only learn more from him, not that he told her much, but also to keep him company until Merlin arrived as he will get plenty of company then.

"Kilgharrah?" Amelia calls out. After a moment of silence she continues, "Don't try and scare me again, I do not appreciate it!"

"Of course young one," he booms as he flies down to his rock. "I learnt my lesson when you threatened with burning me alive."

Amelia shakes her head in exasperation, which seems to be what she always does when she talks to him.

"Have you talked to Merlin yet?" Amelia asks deciding to change the topic.

"I have spoken to the young Warlock," Kilgharrah answers in a humoured tone. "He seemed as irritated as you used to be."

"Well, I am no longer as irritated as I have learnt not to expect a straight answer from you." Amelia rebuts. "You tell him about his destiny?"

"I did. I assume you are wondering whether you will know about his magic?"

"Well obviously!" Amelia answers exasperated, a common mood around him.

"Time will tell young one." He answers cryptically. "You will find the right moment."

"Hmmm... as clear as always Kilgharrah," She speaks sarcastically. "What about how our destinies will link?"

"Again you will see as your path unfolds."

She sighs, "I will have to go now. People expect me."

"Of course, until the next time young one."

——

Amelia is walking towards Morgana's door after speaking with the Dragon when she hears Morgana ask, "Be a darling and pass me that dress, will you Amelia?" This confuses her as Amelia knows she can not be talking to her as she is not even in the room.

When she peers round the door, Amelia can see Merlin panicking before fetching the dress while Morgana can be seen behind the screen undressing. Ah, now she knows what is happening. Yet when realising what scene this is, Amelia does not want to interrupt as it looks as hilarious as she remembered with seeing Merlin panic and Morgana being completely unawares.

"I mean, the man's a total jouster," Morgana utters as Merlin places the gown on the screen. "And just because I'm one of the King's wards, does not mean either you or I have to accompany him to the feast, does it." After no response, Morgana repeats in a questioning tone, "Well, does it?"

"Mm-Mmm," Merlin says in a funny high pitched voice while shaking his head. Amelia sniggers behind her hand as she stands by the door, receiving odd looks from servants passing by.

"If he wants me to go, then he should invite me, and he hasn't," Morgana says in an exasperated tone as Merlin jerks about in a panicked fashion trying to figure a way out of his situation again making Amelia laugh quietly.

"So do you know what that means?" Morgana asks.

Merlin again utters in a high pitched voice, "Mm-Mmm." While shaking his head.

"Where are you, Amelia?" Morgana asks looking over the screen causing Merlin to hurriedly hold up one of her cloaks to hide his face.

"Here," Merlin says in a high pitched voice while peeking through the neck of the cloak. She does not sound like that.

"It means you and I will go together and show everyone that we do not need any man to accompany us." That makes Amelia smile.

She does not know how Morgana has not realised that it is not her she is talking to but that may be due to the probability Merlin did not knock, which is a usual indicator that Amelia has entered her Chambers.

Merlin puts the cloak down and starts to leave, however not before Morgana says, "I need some help with this fastening."

This sends Merlin into high panic mode as he looks around at a loss for what to do. Amelia knows she should put him out of his misery so she enters the room behind him.

"Amelia?"

"I'm here," Amelia answers trying to control her laughter as Merlin spins around to face her then sighs with relief once he realises who is behind him.

Amelia gives him a small smile. "What are you doing here?" She mouths.

Merlin motions that Morgana needs help dressing, smiling adorably.

Amelia laughs silently while gesturing to him that he should leave. After he scurries away, Amelia walks behind the screen to help Morgana. She had agreed to come round earlier to help her decide on what to wear for the feast while Gwen completed other chores.

Amelia follows Morgana out from behind the screen as she begins holding up the different dresses she had come out carrying.

"So, it's whether I wear this little tease..." She smirks as she spins around towards her, changing what dress she was holding up to a maroon gown. "...or give them a night they'll really remember."

Amelia laughs. "The second one."

"You should put on something similar!" Morgana declares. "Then we will really make an entrance.”

——

When the evening comes about, Morgana and Amelia walk towards the Banquet Hall with their arms linked. Morgana wears her maroon dress that has no sleeves being held up by being tied around her neck with a circlet around her head. While Amelia wears an off the shoulder dress with long sleeves with a similar circlet around her own head. Though while Morgana has all of her dark, almost black, hair tied up, Amelia only has the front parts of her brown hair tied behind her head.

"Ready?" Morgana asks knowing how Amelia is not a big fan of being the centre of attention.

"Of course," Amelia says reassuringly. Court members would have already entered the Hall, which is important for Morgana and Amelia's entrance.

Amelia clings to her arm as they enter and everyone turns to look at them. Amelia takes in a deep breath and strides down the aisle between the tables without looking at anyone.

Once they get to the end, Amelia turns around and notices some people have turned away to continue to talk to one another while some continue to stare.

"Morgana, Amelia you both look well," Arthur says approaching them.

While everyone only know Arthur and Morgana as cousins and that means there still is this expectation of them possibly marrying, which Amelia finds a bit strange. Nonetheless, it does not seem to be an issue here. However, Amelia finds it especially weird with Morgana and Arthur, probably because she knows they are actually brother and sister. Yet if they do not marry, it is expected that Arthur and Amelia might marry, but she sees him as her brother and is very much against it.

Other Court members also approach Morgana and Amelia to talk with them; Amelia lets Morgana lead these conversations. While she has become more confident while living here in Camelot, she is still the person that only talked more with people she is comfortable with and know.

Amelia notices Merlin by one of these tables as Gwen appears to be walking away from him and decides to talk to him.

"Excuse me," Amelia says to the noble in front of her before walking over to Merlin. "Hello," Amelia says when she reaches him.

Merlin jumps spinning around to face her and begins gaping at her like he is a fish.

"Merlin?" Amelia asks laughing awkwardly. He quickly stops.

"H-hello Amelia, you look n-nice," he stammers. He smiles bashfully.

"Oh...thank you," Amelia says sheepishly, looking down at her outfit. "Is this your first feast?" She is desperately trying to make small talk.

"Y-yes!" He says enthusiastically. "It is amazing!"

"Well, you will get bored with them after a while," Amelia speaks. "Though you are lucky that Lady Helena is performing at your very first feast." While Amelia knows that it isn’t actually going to happen, the Dragon, soon after she met him, said she has to keep up the pretence.

"The reason for this feast is quite sad though," Amelia says daringly wondering what his reaction would be. She knows he was at the execution where Uther mentioned that the feast tonight would be celebrating the capture of the Great Dragon and 'freedom' from sorcery.

"W-what makes you say that?" He says nervously glancing around him at the people standing around them.

"Well," Amelia says lowering her voice. "We are celebrating the persecution of people who did nothing wrong but be themselves. I think that is wrong."

"Y-you really mean that?" He asks almost hopefully.

"I do," Amelia says with a slight smile on her face prior to turning away from him and walking back to where Morgana is standing.

——

It is a little later when everyone moves to their places at the table as the celebratory horns signalled Uther's entrance; Amelia notices Merlin standing in a corner near the head table. Arthur sits on Uther's right while Morgana sits on his left with Amelia on her other side.

Standing in front of his seat, Uther begins his speech, "We have enjoyed twenty years of peace and prosperity. It has brought the Kingdom and myself many pleasures, but few can compare with the honour of introducing Lady Helen of Mora." They all applaud and as the music begins, they all take their seats.

Amelia takes a deep breath, this is it.

Helena begins to sing. Everyone begins nodding off to sleep. Amelia quickly covers her ears, when she notices Merlin doing the same. He glances over at her and the two of them make eye contact. Cobwebs begin forming over the enchanted sleepers. Merlin is looking at Helena, who is staring at Arthur as she walks forward.

As she pulls a dagger from her sleeve, Amelia looks back over to Merlin with a panicked look on her face. "What do we do?!" She hurriedly mouths to him. Instead of answering her, Merlin looks down as if debating with himself, probably because he knows his next actions would reveal his magic to her. He then looks up directly at the chandelier and as his eyes flash gold, the chandelier drops on Helena as she raises her arm to throw the dagger.

The break in her concentration on maintaining the spell through her song causes everyone to wake up and pull the cobwebs off themselves while muttering. Amelia hurriedly does the same. Everyone either leans forward in their seats or stands up to look at what is now Mary Collins lying on the floor.

Mary raises herself up enough to throw the dagger at Arthur. But before the dagger slices into Arthur's chair, Merlin reaches Arthur and pulls him out of harm's way. They then tumble to the floor. Mary then collapses on the floor dead after witnessing that her last attempt at revenge failed.

Tearing their eyes from the dead woman, everyone turns towards Merlin. He looks somewhat nervous so Amelia gives him a small smile in an attempt to comfort him.

"You saved my boy's life. A debt must be repaid." Uther then speaks gratefully, breaking the silence.

"Oh, well..." Merlin says bashfully.

"Don't be so modest." Uther insists. "You shall be rewarded."

"No, honestly, you don't have to, Your Highness." Merlin pointlessly refutes.

"No, absolutely. This merits something quite special."

"Well..." Merlin says with a small smile on his face. You won't be looking that happy in a minute Merlin...

"You shall be rewarded a position in the royal household. You shall be Prince Arthur's manservant." She doesn’t think Uther understands what a reward actually means.

They all begin to applaud after Uther finishes his statement.

"Father!" Arthur objects indignantly.

Amelia can’t help but laugh quietly as Arthur and Merlin look away from each other unhappily.

——

After Anne had helped her get dressed for bed, Amelia sneaks out and starts heading towards Gaius's Chambers. She feels like she has to talk to Merlin and basically reassure him that she is not going to tell anyone about him and also to tell him that she does not think him a monster or evil.

Once she gets to the door, Amelia knocks gently before poking her head around the door. Amelia notices Gaius standing at one of the tables sorting out his bottles and pots of god knows what.

When he looks at her, Amelia smiles sheepishly. "I was looking for Merlin?" Amelia asks.

"He is in his room," he says gently while pointing towards the door at the end of the room they are in. Amelia steps into the room fully and looks at him questioningly, wondering if he knows that she has seen Merlin use magic. Seeing her look, Gaius speaks, "Yes he told me."

Amelia nods and walks to Merlin's door and knocks. Amelia hears ruffling before the door opens.

"Gaius what do you- Amelia?" Merlin speaks in surprise. He looks over her head at Gaius before ushering her into his Chamber. Amelia smiles slightly at all the mess.

"I meant what I said before," Amelia decides to start with. "I think it is wrong to persecute people with magic just because they have it and I do not know whose good idea it was for you to Camelot of all places."

Merlin laughs slightly. "It was my mother's. She believed I needed a mentor." He speaks before becoming nervous. "So you do not think I am a monster or anything?"

"No Merlin!" Amelia immediately says. "Of course not!" Merlin smiles thankfully. "I was wondering though, how long have you had magic?"

"My whole life" Merlin answers. "Gaius gave me this magic book to learn spells." He then grabs a book that is lying on the floor. Not very well hidden Merlin.

For the next hour, Merlin shows her the different pages of spells and which ones he will try to learn first but once Amelia begins yawning too often, they realise that they should continue another time.

"Thank you, Merlin," Amelia says with a smile while moving towards the door.

"N-no thank you!" He insists.

"It's nothing."

"No, it is not nothing!" Merlin again insists.

Amelia smiles and before she opens the door, she turns towards him, "I'm not going to tell anyone by the way." Amelia then turns away and opened the door and travels the journey to her own Chambers.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Sometimes this life is a struggle. It's nothing to do with the lack of modern day necessities that Amelia had grown used to from living in the 21st century. Well not exactly. Her key struggle is the fact that she's left handed. This is a struggle in this world as there are no ballpoint pens but she has to write by using a pot of ink. This is a problem as when she writes from left to right, her hand goes over what she's previously written leaving inky hands as well as smudged writing. Adding to the fact that Amelia quite likes being able to lean her hand on what she's writing upon, which is now not possible. She hears you ask why does she not learn with her right hand the second time round. New body, maybe new writing hand. But no. This body is as left handed as her last one.

This torment is going through Amelia's head one morning as she glances upon her book of parchment that she uses as a diary, remembering how as soon as she knew how to write with ink and given something to write on, she began to write down things she remembered about the episodes and the characters to make sure she had something to refer to further down the line. However, her notes, she now often realises, are not detailed enough nor had she written in full sentences assuming future her would understand but it is becoming increasingly difficult.

Amelia can see that now the first episode is out the way, it is now for the second episode of series 1, Valiant. Or is it Valient?...no it is definitely Valiant. Anyway, she does not know how long after the last episode does the next occur.

——

It is not too long later did Amelia realise that the day of the tournament has arrived where all of the Knights of the realm come to fight to supposedly prove their bravery and skills but there are probably those, like Valiant, who have come because of one thing: greed.

The day before, Merlin came rushing to her, asking for help on the different parts of the armour as he had no idea what did what and he had to dress Arthur for the tournament tomorrow, which meant he was in a state of panic. Amelia honestly doesn’t know why Uther hired Merlin as a manservant for his son without checking whether he is actually trained to do the job. But Amelia took him to the expert, who was Gwen as Amelia thought she would provide the most help as the armour Amelia has previously worn has been quite different to Arthur's. This led her to witnessing one of the most adorable scenes in the show:

Merlin stands in the middle of Gwen's house dressed in armour looking quite funny with Gwen explaining the names of each part of the armour and where they went.

"So, you've got voiders on the arms," Gwen says as she taps the voiders in question.

Merlin murmurs, "Mm-hmm," while nodding.

"The hauberk goes over your chest."

"The chest. The arms. The chest." Merlin mutters tapping the parts of the armour on the different parts of his body. He looks over to Amelia as if asking if he is doing okay. She nods and smiles in approval.

Gwen then holds out the helmet to Merlin, "I guess you know what to do with the helmet." She says amused.

"Erm, yeah. Yeah, that was the only bit I'd figured out." Merlin answers letting out a small laugh. Gwen giggles in response. Aww. Amelia remembers preferring these two as friends in the show but she cannot deny how adorably awkward both of them are in the first season.

Merlin puts the helmet on before turning to Gwen and Amelia, "How come Gwen is so much better than me?"

"I'm the Blacksmith's daughter. I know pretty much everything there is to know about armour, which is actually kind of sad." Gwen murmurs sadly.

"No, it's brilliant!" Merlin exclaims.

"He's right you know," Amelia agrees. "I keep telling you this Gwen."

She looks down shyly with a small smile on her face.

——

Morgana and Amelia sit in the stands in the Tournament Grounds with Anne and Gwen next to them. Morgana turns to her and grins excitedly as all the Knights file into the arena.

Uther struts past the front line of Knights before beginning his speech: "Knights of the realm, it's a great honour to welcome you to a tournament at Camelot. Over the next three days, you will come to put your bravery to the test, your skills as warriors, and of course, to challenge the reigning champion, my son, Prince Arthur. Only one can have the honour of being crowned champion, and he will receive a prize of 1,000 gold pieces."

A box is opened revealing the gold. The crowd gasps.

Uther continues: "It is in combat that we learn a Knight's true nature, whether he is indeed a warrior or a coward. The tournament begins!" They all cheer and clap. Uther then moves to his seat.

The Knights exit the arena. Guards take Arthur's and the other Knight's capes, and they each put on helmets. The crowd cheers and Guinevere and Anne whoop. Arthur and the Knight begin the first fight.

Arthur wins, which is no surprise, and the crowd cheer. Valiant starts his own fights and wins his own bout. Amelia frowns as she watches as she recalls her notes telling her he is bad news. Meanwhile, other Knights compete and different shields move up and down the board as more and more fights are completed.

——

In the evening Uther, Morgana and Amelia, with Anne and Gwen next to them, line up in the Throne room to meet the different Knights in the competition. It has become quite boring having to smile and compliment all of them repeatedly after a while. These men's egos are big enough already. Amelia frowns when she notices it is Valiant's turn to approach.

"Knight Valiant of the Western Isles, My Lord." He says while bowing.

"I saw you fighting today. You have a very aggressive style." Uther compliments.

"Well, as My Lord said, "To lose is to be disgraced."" Well, aren't you sucking up to him.

"I couldn't agree more." Ugh. "Knight Valiant, may I present the Ladies Morgana and Amelia, my wards." Here we go, got to put a smile on.

Valiant bows to kiss Morgana's hand then turns to Amelia and does the same to her, murmuring, "My Lady" to both of them. Amelia smiles politely at him.

"I saw you competing today." It is Morgana’s turn this time. At these events, Morgana and Amelia usually take turns in taking the lead when talking so that the other can take a rest from reinforcing these men's egos.

"I saw you watching." He flirts. Of course you did. "I understand the tournament champion has the honour of escorting My Lady to the feast." Morgana often does this instead of Amelia due to the fact that she is the oldest of the two of them.

"That's correct," Morgana responds with a wide smile on her face. Amelia swears if she smiles anymore, her face will fall off.

"Then I will give everything to win the tournament."

She smiles and nods to him, he nods back.

"My Lady." He says to her before turning to Amelia and doing the same.

"Knight Valiant," Amelia says as she nods back to him.

Valiant walks over to shake hands with other Knights as Arthur approaches and bows to his father.

"Arthur."

"Father."

Arthur looks over at Valiant with a small glare before walking to Morgana and Amelia.

"They all seem rather impressed by Knight Valiant," Morgana says teasingly to Arthur with a smirk on her face.

"They're not the only ones," Arthur responds snidely.

"You're not jealous, are you?" Please no.

"I don't see there's anything to be jealous of." You shouldn't be, you’re siblings!

Morgana's smile fades at Arthur's comment.

"You do not agree with her do you?" He asks Amelia.

"Course not," Amelia says as she looks over at Valiant wrinkling her nose.

"Good." He says with a small smile as he briefly squeezes her arm in gratitude. Arthur then walks on towards the other Knights.

"Could Arthur be any more annoying?" Morgana murmurs to Amelia in a low voice. "I so hope Knight Valiant wins the tournament. I do not understand why you do not like him."

Amelia turns to her and speaks in an equally low voice. "Because I do not like how full of himself he is."

"Is not Arthur the same?" She says in a confused tone.

"Arthur is a good man despite it while Valiant is not," Amelia argues.

"You do not know him!" Morgana argues back.

"Neither do you," Amelia says.

Morgana goes quiet then before turning to the next Knight who approaches them. Neither of them mentions how it was supposed to be Amelia's turn this time.

"I hope she does not mean what she says," Gwen says quietly to Anne.

"She probably did before Lady Amelia told her off." Anne murmurs before sniggering to herself. Gwen elbows her in the side while smiling.

Amelia smiles as she listens and watches the interaction out of the corner of her eye.

——

The next morning Amelia is back sitting in the stands at the Tournament Grounds. It is Arthur's turn to fight his next opponent before long and once again he wins. It is later on when it is Valiant's turn to fight in the arena. He knocks down his opponent, Sir Ewan, whose helmet rolls off. Valiant then precedes to pin him down with his shield. Oh no.

Valiant hits him before standing up throwing his sword to the ground before taking off his helmet. The crowd cheers when they realise he has won the fight; Morgana nudges Amelia in the side to tell her to clap as she had just sat there in a state of shock. Sir Ewan lies motionless on the ground. Gaius appears and hurries into the arena with his medical bag checking him before Guards approach to carry Sir Ewan away.

Deciding she should do something, Amelia quickly scurries away to Gaius' Chambers when the crowd disperses for the day.

"It's most odd." Amelia hears Gaius say as she pokes her head round the door. "Look at this. See these two small wounds. Looks like a snake bite." Both of them are leaning over Sir Ewan.

"How could he've been bitten by a snake?" Merlin asks as Amelia quietly watches not knowing when she should insert herself into the conversation. "He was injured in the sword fight."

"But the symptoms are consistent with poisoning: slow pulse, fever, paralysis." The two of them still have their backs to her.

"Is he alright?" Amelia asks in a slightly louder voice than usual finally deciding she should probably say something instead of standing there awkwardly. They both jump in surprise before turning to her.

"My Lady you should knock. My heart cannot take any more surprises." Gaius says good naturedly as Merlin puts his hand on his own heart.

"Sorry," Amelia says sheepishly. "But is he alright though? Can you heal him?"

"I was just telling Merlin that his injures do not match the fact that he was in a sword fight, but you probably already heard that." Merlin snickers at that clearly having recovered from the fright she had caused. Amelia gives him a small glare that she doesn’t really mean. "If it is a snake bite, I'll have to extract venom from the snake that bit him to make an antidote," Gaius continues turning back to Sir Ewan.

"What happens if he doesn't get the antidote?" Merlin asks worriedly. Amelia walks over to both of them, standing next to Merlin.

"Then I'm afraid there's nothing more I can do for him. He's going to die." Gaius says in a sad but resigned tone.

"He was fighting Knight Valiant," Merlin mutters.

While Amelia heard him, Gaius clearly hadn't as he asks, "What's that?"

"Nothing," Merlin says before glancing over to Amelia. She doesn’t know what to do now, she is too afraid of what would happen if she changes too much. Would she make the situation worse? Though according to her notes, Valiant kills the witness of him using the shield, which means that Sir Ewan could die. Amelia hopes she can try to prevent that.

——

Amelia follows Merlin as he watches Valiant walking through the Red Ribbon Chamber.

"Come on," Merlin murmurs to her before following Valiant to spy on him in his Guest Chambers. They both peak through the gap in the door as Valiant pulls a mouse out of a cage.

"Dinner time. Come on." Valiant says to apparently nobody. Merlin glances at her with a confused look on his face as Amelia looks back at him with a worried one thinking of what will probably happen next. She doesn’t want to say anything yet as she hopes Merlin will figure it out but there is no harm in helping him along.

Snakes suddenly emerge from the shield taking the mouse from Valiant. Merlin scurries away dragging Amelia with him. This makes a small noise causing Valiant to glance up just as they dart from sight. They hide in an alcove of the Criss-cross Corridor and Valiant steps out and gives up the chase when he seems to not see anything.

Both of them scurry to Gaius' Chambers. Gaius has moved from beside Sir Ewan to one of the tables in the room.

Before Gaius can say anything, Merlin speaks quickly, "we've just seen one of the snakes in Valiant's shield come alive. He's using magic."

"Are you sure?" Gaius asks in disbelief.

"Yes!" Amelia exclaims. "He was dangling a mouse in front of the shield. And when the snakes came out one swallowed it straight down!" While she had seen the episode many times, seeing it in person makes it even weirder.

"Sir Ewan was fighting Valiant when he collapsed. It must've been one of the snakes from the shield. I have to tell Arthur." Merlin adds.

"Is there any chance you might be mistaken?" Gaius questions.

"Excuse me! Am I not a reliable witness!" Amelia exclaims angrily.

"I know magic when I see it," Merlin states assuredly.

"Perhaps, but have you any proof?"

"Don't you believe me?" Merlin says. He looks hurt so Amelia reaches out her hand to rub his shoulder. He looks at her gratefully.

"I fear you'll land yourself in trouble. How will you explain why you were in Valiant's Chambers?" Gaius argues. This makes Amelia relax, he only wants to protect Merlin.

"What does that matter? He's using magic to cheat in the tournament!" Merlin exclaims. Oh, Merlin, you've got a lot to learn.

"But you can't go accusing a Knight of using magic without proof. The King would never accept the word of a servant over the word of a Knight." Gaius is unfortunately being realistic.

"What? So what I say doesn't count for anything?" Merlin utters in disbelief.

"I'm afraid it counts for very little as far as the King is concerned. That's the way it is." Gaius states.

"What about Amelia?" Merlin asks with hope. "Surely the King will listen to her!"

"I'm just a little girl to him, Merlin," Amelia says sadly. "Hardly ever listens to me."

Merlin groans in annoyance.

——

The next day everyone is back in the Tournament Grounds for the next round of fighting. Arthur's next opponent stands in the middle of the arena. Amelia can’t help but gape at the man's size. He is like a giant!

Morgana absently strokes her arm as they sit in the stands.

"He'll be fine," Amelia whispers to her. "Him being smaller will work in his favour." Practising to fight with a sword has taught her a few things.

"I'm not worried." Morgana murmurs.

"Course you're not," Amelia whispers sarcastically. Morgana gives her a look for her tone.

Arthur fights the giant Knight and wins. Amelia of course cheers for him along with Morgana, Gwen and Anne. Afterwards, Valiant steps up and won his next match.

"Looks like Arthur and Valiant are going to fight each other in the final. This'll be interesting." Morgana murmurs conspiringly. Amelia doesn’t answer her as she glances at Merlin, who is on the other side of the arena, sharing a worried look with him.

——

In the evening Amelia retires to her Chambers as she does not need to stay for the dinner Uther is having with the Knights in the Council Chambers.

Amelia is just lounging on her bed before she gets a knock on her door. She gets up and is surprised when she sees Merlin on the other side.

"I'm getting an antidote for Sir Ewan so he can tell the King Valiant is using magic. Can you come with me?" Merlin asks.

"Course," Amelia says, stepping out of her Chambers.

After Merlin has poked his head into the Council Chambers to make sure Valiant has not retired to his rooms, the two of them hurry towards the Guest Chambers. When they notice that the door is locked, Merlin glances at Amelia nervously and Amelia gives him an encouraging smile; he seems to still be nervous about doing magic in front of her. He then casts a spell and the door unlocks.

They enter the room and Amelia takes a sword from a rack as they approach the shield. Merlin turns to the door when they hear someone approaching. Suddenly a snake slithers out of the shield and poises to strike at Merlin's back.

"Merlin!" Amelia exclaims as loud as she dares. Merlin spins around just as she lifts the sword and cuts off the snake's head. The other snakes then begin to come out but Amelia drops the sword and Merlin grabs the chopped off snake's head before the two of them run out of the room.

——

They rush to Gaius' Chambers and hand him the head. Without questioning them, Gaius begins to drain some venom from the snake's head.

"I'll get started preparing the antidote," Gaius tells us.

"I'm going to tell Arthur," Merlin says in a determined voice.

"Do you want me to come with you?" Amelia asks.

"No, I'll be fine."

"You'll need this," Gaius says handing Merlin the snake head. Merlin begins to walk out of the room but not before Gaius calls out to him, "And Merlin, what you did was very brave."

"Well, actually I was the one who cut off the snake's head but who cares!" Amelia says sarcastically. Both of them give her an amused look slightly chuckling. Merlin then leaves the Chambers to go to Arthur.

——

While getting some water for Gaius the next morning, Amelia notices Valiant being escorted through the Square to the Council Chambers. She hurriedly darts back to Gaius' Chambers and tells him what she had seen. Gaius then sends her to mixing potions while he sits next to Sir Ewan giving him god knows what.

"Welcome back," Gaius says. Amelia looks over and sees that Sir Ewan's eyes had opened.

"There was a snake on his shield. It came alive." Sir Ewan says in a panicked tone trying to sit up.

"You're weak. The snake's venom is still in your system." Gaius tells him.

"I must warn Arthur." Gaius' instructions clearly haven’t stopped him.

"Arthur already knows. He's requested an audience with the King." Gaius assures him. "Now, they'll want to talk to you. Rest. You'll need your strength." Gaius then gets up and walks to the door. "I need to fetch more herbs. I'll be right back. Lady Amelia, could you watch him?"

"Of course," Amelia says. Maybe she can stop him from being killed. The problem is over the years you forget the details and while she knows another snake came to finish Ewan off and Arthur and Merlin lose their witness, she can’t quite remember how or in what order things happen. Amelia hopes watching him will help.

She gets up to fill up a cup of water for Ewan for when he next wakes up from the bucket she used to bring the water. By the time she looks back, a snake has gotten into Ewan's bed. She rushes forward, dropping the cup of water which spills over the floor, but it is too late. The snake has struck. God Amelia! You had one job!

Gaius then enters.

"I'm afraid we'll have to give you a potion that'll taste like toad water, but it'll get you back on your feet." Gaius then looks up and notices Amelia standing in the middle of the room with a devastated look on her face.

"Amelia?"

"He's dead Gaius," Amelia speaks quietly. "I'm so sorry! I should have been keeping a closer watch on him."

Gaius leans over and checks for Ewan's pulse. When he finds none, he sighs realising Amelia is right.

"We have to got to the Council Chambers to tell them." He says.

"The King isn't going to listen now is he." Amelia states rather than asks. Gaius doesn’t say anything as the two of them leave his Chambers.

——

Gaius and Amelia slip into the Council Chambers. Amelia can see that Uther is leaning over the shield inspecting it while Arthur has his sword drawn in case a snake slips out. Morgana and Gwen are also there on the other side of the Council Chambers.

"Merlin," Gaius whispers. Arthur leans over to Merlin murmuring something to him. Merlin nods then walks toward them.

"Where is he?" Merlin asks.

"Oh, Merlin I'm so sorry!" Amelia cries looking at her feet. Merlin looks at her confused before turning to Gaius asking for an explanation.

As this is happening Valiant continues to play the innocent card, saying that his shield is perfectly normal while Arthur battles against him.

"I'm afraid Sir Ewan is dead," Gaius whispers in explanation.

"What?!" Merlin exclaims in a low voice. "What do we do now?"

"I have a witness. Knight Ewan was bitten by one of the snakes from the shield. Its venom made him grievously ill, however, he has received an antidote. He will confirm that Knight Valiant is using magic." Arthur says to the Court.

"Where is this witness?" Uther asks in a tone showing that he clearly doesn’t believe Arthur. Great parenting Uther. Inspire your child with confidence.

"He should be here..." Arthur mutters in an unsure voice turning to Gaius, Merlin and Amelia. "Where's Ewan?" He asks quietly.

"He's dead," Merlin responds.

"I'm waiting!" Uther loudly declares.

"I'm afraid the witness is dead," Arthur tells his father.

"So you have no proof to support these allegations. Have you seen Valiant using magic?"

"No. But my servant fought one of the snakes from..." Arthur begins to say before being cut off.

"Your servant? You made these outrageous accusations against a Knight on the word of your servant?" Uther exclaims at what he sees as something absolutely absurd.

"I believe he's telling the truth!" Arthur argues.

"My Lord, am I really to be judged on some hearsay from a boy?" Valiant so helpfully pipes up.

"I've seen those snakes come alive!" Merlin declares.

"How dare you interrupt?! Guards!" Uther shouts angrily. Guards step forward and begin to take Merlin away.

"My Lord," Valiant says before Merlin could be taken from the room.

"Wait!" Uther orders.

"I'm sure he was merely mistaken. I wouldn't want him punished on my account." Again with the sucking up Valiant.

"You see? This is how a true Knight behaves - with gallantry and honour." Uther says to Arthur. Amelia can’t help but glare at both Valiant and Uther as the scene plays out.

"My Lord, if your son made these accusations because he's afraid to fight me, then I will graciously accept his withdrawal." Amelia really wants to hit him now.

"Is this true?" Uther asks turning to Arthur. "Do you wish to withdraw from the tournament?" Why would he Uther? He's Arthur!

"No!" Arthur shouts in protest.

"Then what am I to make of these allegations?" Uther asks.

"Obviously there has been a misunderstanding," Arthur says stepping down. "I withdraw the allegation against Knight Valiant. Please accept my apology."

"Accepted," Valiant says with a smug look on his stupid face.

——

Arthur storms off to his Chambers with Merlin soon trailing after him. Amelia quickly follows them hoping to diffuse the situation knowing that Arthur is going to let out all his hurt and anger on Merlin.

When she enters, she sees Arthur with his back to her, clearly moping with Merlin standing behind him. Only Merlin glances at her.

"I believed you, I trusted you, and you made me look a complete fool," Arthur says in a low voice.

"I know it didn't go exactly to plan," Merlin says democratically.

""Didn't go to plan"?!" Arthur exclaims turning to Merlin.

"Arthur—" Amelia tries to say hoping to stop any yelling but he cuts her off.

"My father and the entire Royal Court think I'm a coward! YOU HUMILIATED ME!" He yells.

"We can still expose Valiant." Merlin insists.

"I no longer require your services." Arthur states.

"Arthur you cannot do that!" Amelia exclaims stepping up to him and putting her hand on his shoulder but he shrugs her off.

"You're sacking me?" Merlin asks in shock.

"I need a servant I can trust."

"You can trust me!" Merlin again insists.

"And look where it got me this time. Get out of my sight!" He shouts. Merlin turns and walks out of the room. Arthur stands there for a while before realising that Amelia still stands next to him.

"What do you want Amelia?" He asks sounding like he hasn’t quite calmed down from yelling at Merlin.

"You should not have taken your hurt and embarrassment out on Merlin," Amelia says. "He's a good person who's only trying to help and protect you." Amelia turns and walks out of the room not looking back to see his response. She clearly failed at diffusing the situation.

——

Amelia tries looking for Merlin but can’t find him anywhere until she decides to again walk towards Gaius' Chambers and sees Merlin heading towards her wheeling a dog statue in a wheelbarrow.

"Merlin?" Amelia asks in confusion.

"Can't stop." He says as he continues past her and enters Gaius' Chambers with Amelia following.

"What are you doing with that?" Gaius asks.

"I'm going to let everyone see the snakes for themselves," Merlin explains. Oh, now she remembers. This is how Merlin was able to make the snakes appear in front of everyone, he practices on the statue.

Merlin puts the statue in his Chambers and pulls the magic book out from under a floorboard and begins flicking through it.

"Do you want me to help?" Amelia asks as she watches him.

"No, I'm alright. This will probably take me a while." He says. So Amelia leaves him to it.

——

Not long after Amelia returns to her Chambers, Morgana comes rushing in telling Amelia about a nightmare she had of Arthur fighting Valiant. Amelia continues to comfort her, telling her everything will be alright, till she falls asleep again.

After waking up the next morning, Morgana decides she needs to see Arthur before the fight so Amelia tells her she'll see her at the Tournament Grounds. She leaves to get dressed and Anne enters to help Amelia get dressed for the tournament.

Not long later Morgana and Amelia meet up and walk with Gwen and Anne to the Tournament Grounds together and take their places in the stands. Arthur then enters the arena and walks up to Valiant, who is already standing there. Both put on their helmets then after a few moments, they charge at each other.

After a while, Arthur knocks Valiant's helmet off. Arthur removes his helmet and they both pull down their mail coifs. Valiant knocks Arthur to the ground and steps on his shield. He disarms Arthur, but Arthur catches him before he can strike. Valiant pins Arthur against a wall, but Arthur shoves him off. Suddenly the snakes come out of the shield. Everyone stands up, many gasping in surprise. Amelia glances over to the other side of the arena and sees Merlin half hidden behind a wall. She smiles to herself.

"What are you doing? I didn't summon you!" Valiant cries.

"He is using magic," Uther says in shock. Been trying to tell you.

"And now they see you for what you really are," Arthur announces to the audience.

Valiant simply chuckles and sends the snakes to the ground before yelling, "Kill him!"

Arthur backs up toward the stands in an attempt to get away from the snakes that are sliding toward him. Morgana, seeing that he is trapped, grabs the sword from the Knight sitting next to her before throwing it toward Arthur and shouting, "Arthur!"

Arthur catches it, swings at Valiant, who jumps back and then kills the snakes with another swing. Arthur disarms Valiant and runs him through. After a moment Valiant drops and everyone cheers. Arthur looks at everyone cheering then walks out of the arena, slapping Merlin's shoulder on his way.

——

Later in the day, the Court congregates in the Banquet Hall waiting for Arthur to make his entrance.

Arthur then enters and Uther announces, "My honourable guests, I give you Prince Arthur, your champion." The Court applauds. Amelia walks from her spot next to Morgana so that Arthur can walk up to her. He offers her his arm and they exchange a few words, Morgana curtsying at one point, before Arthur escorts Morgana down the aisle in the middle of the tables.

Amelia walks up to Merlin and Gaius as Merlin turns to Gaius and says, "See, I told you he gets all the girls and the glory."

"And he owes it all to you," Gaius assures him.

"He's right," Amelia says, both of them turn towards her. "We could not have done it without you." Merlin looks down blushing. Gaius and Amelia chuckle at the sight.

Morgana and Arthur by this point have reached the bottom of the aisle still talking but before long they are squabbling. They really act like siblings sometimes.

Morgana soon storms off towards where Amelia stands, having walked away from Merlin and Gaius, Anne and Gwen soon joining them.

"Unbelievable! He will not admit he was saved by a girl!" Morgana rants. "He can be so arrogant sometimes."

"He finds it too embarrassing to admit it," Amelia tells her. "Though I do not know why men do this. Being saved by a girl does not make them weak."

"He's probably complaining to Merlin about you," Anne says. They all turn and see Merlin and Arthur talking.

"I hope he's giving Merlin his job back," Gwen murmurs.

"He better," Amelia says.

Chapter Text

Anne's POV

One morning Anne leaves her home carrying a bunch of flowers in her hands and walks to Gwen and her father's house as she and Gwen often met up with one another when walking to the Castle.

As she approaches, Gwen's father exits and gives her a nod and smile before walking off to the Blacksmiths to begin work. Gwen then appears at the door holding a similar bunch of flowers and greets Anne. They both proceed to head off to the Castle.

They are about to cross the Drawbridge when both Anne and Gwen notice Merlin and Gaius wheeling a cart over the Castle Drawbridge. Anne and Gwen approach them.

"What are you doing?" Gwen asks.

"Er... just moving something." Merlin awkwardly says.

"Looks heavy," Anne says trying to lean around Merlin to try and see what is on the cart. Gaius just stands on the other side of the cart waiting for them to finish talking.

"Earm, it's nothing really. Erm... did someone get the two of you flowers?" Merlin says, diverting the conversation, which causes Anne to frown. Something is going on here.

"Oh! No." Gwen giggles. Anne gives her a slight smirk, forgetting her suspicions momentarily.

"We picked them ourselves," Anne says. "Would you like one?"

"A purple one." Gwen decides, handing Merlin one of the flowers but then began to ramble, "Purple suits you. Not that I'm saying red doesn't suit you." She flushes red.

"Thanks. Well, er..." Merlin puts the flower in his scarf. Gwen smiles.

"Er... see you," Merlin says turning away from the two girls and begins to push the cart again.

"Bye," Gwen says wistfully. Anne narrows her eyes at Gaius and Merlin's retreating figures. Something definitely is going on.

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia is sitting in Morgana's Chambers, talking, when Gwen and Anne enter with a bunch of flowers each. She is not surprised to see Anne as it makes sense that Anne would also walk into Morgana's rooms as both her and Morgana are often found together in either one of their Chambers.

Morgana stands up from where they are sitting to walk over to them smiling and says, "You two look happy."

"We picked these for the two of you," Gwen says holding out the flowers in her hands.

"Oh, that's so sweet," Morgana says taking the flowers from Gwen's hands while Amelia stands and takes her bunch from Anne's hands. "Thank you, Anne." She says in gratitude. Anne smiles.

"Something to cheer you up," Gwen says.

"We know the two of you are not sleeping well," Anne says.

"You two cheer us up," Morgana says.

"We do not know what we would do without you." Amelia compliments.

"Would you like us to put them in water for you?" Gwen asks. Morgana nods smiling.

As they do this Amelia turns to them and asks, "How has your morning been?"

“Nothing interesting, though Merlin was being very secretive when we met him and Gaius at the Drawbridge earlier." Anne answers.

"Oh?" Amelia asks. Is this the beginning of another episode? Wasn't it something to do with Nimueh?

"They were pushing this cart with a blanket covering what was on it. I'm sure it is nothing." Gwen answers this time. Mmm…

——

Amelia decides to go to Gaius' after talking to Morgana, Gwen and Anne for a while to find out what is going on. She knocks on the door and Merlin comes to answer it, letting her in. Amelia walks in and sees that Gaius is leaning over a body that lies on a table in the middle of the room, looking at it with a magnifying glass.

"What's happening?" Amelia asks.

"We found this body on the street." Merlin answers. "Are you alright? You look exhausted."

This causes Gaius to look up as Amelia answers, "Oh it's these dreams I have. They have been happening since I was a child."

"I've never seen anything like this before." Gaius interrupts. Like it is intentional.

Merlin walks back to the table with Amelia following behind him. "Do you think it could be some kind of plague?" He asks.

Amelia bends over the body looking at it. "Don't poke the body!" Gaius suddenly says.

"But- I wasn't—" Amelia splutters. Gaius gives her a look. Okay, maybe she was. She always seems to have the urge to prod things a lot of the time. It is probably a good thing that Gaius stopped her from poking a dead body.

"Mmm…" He says, clearly not believing her before turning to Merlin. "No. I fear that something like this could never come from nature. But who has this kind of power?"

"You think it's caused by magic?" Merlin questions.

"Merlin!" Arthur yells from the other side of the door. Merlin opens the door before Arthur can come in and see the body.

"Erm... I'm on my way. Sorry I'm late." Merlin says.

"Don't worry. I'm getting used to it." Arthur says exasperatedly. Arthur furrows his brow when he sees the flower in Merlin's scarf.

Merlin looks down at it. "Oh, er... Gwen, she gave it to me."

"Tell Gaius my father wants to see him now." Arthur orders.

"Okay," Merlin says closing the door once Arthur begins walking back down the corridor. "Gaius..." Merlin begins to say turning back towards Amelia and Gaius.

"I heard." Gaius interrupts.

"Wait, why couldn't he just tell you himself?" Merlin asks walking back towards the table with the body.

"Because that's the way it is. You're a servant." Amelia says.

"Wha... if he knew who I was, what I've done..." Merlin reasons.

"You'd be a dead servant. Right, get this covered up." Gaius says. Amelia sniggers at the comment.

"Hey, I'm not your servant," Merlin says clearly annoyed at the two of them.

"No, you're my dogsbody. Come on, hurry up." Gaius answers.

——

Amelia follows Merlin and Gaius into the Council Chambers where some of the Court have congregated. A dead body lies on the floor. Gaius bends down to observe the body.

"What's happened to him?" Uther asks.

"I don't know, Sire. It's the second case I've seen today." Gaius says while still kneeling next to the body. Merlin and Amelia continue to stand behind him.

"Why didn't you report it to me?" Uther demands rather than asks. He's a little busy mate.

Gaius stands up. "I was attempting to find the cause."

"What did you conclude?"

"I don't think it's time to hurry to conclusions. The scientific process is a long one." Gaius stalls.

"What are you concealing from me?" Uther insists. Okay, he's a little smart to detect that Gaius is hiding something from him.

"Sire, I have seen nothing like it. The victims are dying in 24 hours, and it's spreading fast." Gaius says.

"What is the cause?" Uther asks.

"I think you should say that the cause, the most likely cause, is sorcery," Gaius announces. Bit dramatic.

Uther immediately pulls Arthur aside having a quick quiet conversation with him. Amelia knows Uther is asking him to do searches in Camelot to find the Sorcerer. She can’t help but think how stupid this is. Why would the Sorcerer who caused this be in Camelot? It would be a bit stupid of them to do that.

——

Amelia has retreated back to her Chambers as Uther instructed that it is best that she is to stay in the Castle due to the plague spreading. As she is reading a book, Arthur and a number of Guards suddenly burst into her Chambers.

"Arthur!" She exclaims. The Guards immediately begin searching through her things. Amelia can’t help but be glad that her notes on the show are well hidden.

"Sorry Amelia," Arthur says. "I'm just doing my job."

"I doubt the Sorcerer is going to be in here," Amelia says in an exasperated tone.

"I know but I have to search every room in the Castle no matter who inhabits it," Arthur says.

Amelia simply slumps back into her chair as she watches them mess up her things before they eventually leave with Arthur muttering a "sorry" to her as he closes the door behind him.

Just another day in Camelot. She gets back up to sort out her things so Anne won’t have to.

——

Before Amelia knows it, Uther imposes a curfew which means no one out in the streets after the great bell. As well as the Lower Town being cordoned off. She feels like she can’t continue to do nothing so she saunters down to Gaius' Chambers to see what he has found so far.

When Amelia arrives, she notices they are about to start looking at another body. How lovely.

"Ah Amelia," Gaius says when he notices her. "Now what do you two think is different about this victim?"

"Er... she's a woman." Merlin guesses.

“Really I had no idea," Amelia says sarcastically.

"Sometimes I do wonder whether you're magical talents were given to the right person," Gaius mutters indirectly agreeing with her. "Anything else?"

"Erm... she's a Courtier." Merlin guesses again.

"Ah," Gaius says in encouragement.

"How does that help us?" Merlin asks.

"She's a Courtier," Amelia says trying to help Merlin figure it out. "That means she likely would rarely go down to the Lower Town."

"So what does that mean?" Gaius prompts.

"Erm... that, that she hasn't spoken to any townspeople." Merlin further guesses. Gaius looks pained and Amelia can’t help but sigh.

"Yes, it suggests that the disease is not spread by contact," Gaius tells him.

"Oh, and they probably ate different food," Merlin says.

"Good. Anything else?" Gaius prompts again.

"Erm... I doubt they breathe the same air." Merlin says.

"So what would every person need to survive no matter their station?" Amelia asks him.

"Water. Water? You think the disease is spread through water?" Merlin finally gets it.

"Merlin, you're a prodigy," Gaius says sarcastically handing Merlin a bucket. Merlin then turns to walk to the Lower Town well. Love Gaius' sarcasm.

——

Amelia is still in Gaius' Chambers when Gwen comes rushing in with tears in her eyes.

"Gwen!" Gaius exclaims in surprise.

"Gaius." Is all that Gwen says.

"Are you ill?" Amelia asks concerned.

She shakes her head and begs, "My father! Please, Gaius, he's all I have."

"Gwen, I have no cure." Gaius answers.

Gwen sobs, "I am begging you!"

"I wish there was something, anything, but so far the remedy is beyond what I can achieve," Gaius utters taking her hand. Amelia notices that Merlin had entered by this point. "I'm sorry, Gwen."

Gwen doesn’t answer and runs out of the room.

"I'll follow her," Amelia says before running after her.

She catches up with Gwen as she leaves the Castle. "Gwen!" Amelia calls. "Wait!"

"Oh, Amelia!" She sobs. "I do not know what to do!"

"Come here," Amelia says pulling her into a hug. She doesn’t know what to say so she figures the best way to comfort Gwen is to just hold her and be there for her. Amelia wants to come with her to her house but she knows the Guards would stop her before she even enters so Amelia walks with Gwen to where the Lower Town begins telling her she should stay with her father and not work for now. Amelia feels as if she is missing something important.

——

Anne's POV

Anne, after Amelia's asking, agrees to stay with Gwen to be with her as she watches over her father. After a while the two of them fall asleep, Gwen kneeling on the floor with her head resting on the bed and Anne in a chair in the corner.

Anne is suddenly startled awake when someone begins to shake her. She opens her eyes and lifts her head to realise it is Gwen, who has a big smile on her face.

"Gwen?" She asks before glancing around Gwen and noticing that Tom's face is completely clear of any sickness. "Tom?!" She exclaims rushing over to him. "What happened?" Glancing between him and Gwen.

"I do not know! But is it not amazing!" Gwen cries. She leans forward to hug her father.

Anne, worried about how this could have happened, reaches over and touches her on the shoulder. "Maybe we should leave him to rest Gwen."

"Of course." She agrees. Gwen then moves to her own bed so that she can rest.

Anne waits till she is asleep before checking under Tom's pillow and notices a glowing poultice. Anne wants to check the magical signature of the poultice and quickly mutters something under her breath before her eyes flash gold. She then tucks it into the pocket (Amelia insisted pockets were necessary) of her dress. Someone had used magic to heal Tom she realises, though she is not sure who.

As she steps away to sneak back into her own home now that Tom is better. What she does not notice as she slipped out of the house is the poultice slipping from her pocket and onto the floor.

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia is walking along the corridors the next morning wondering if she can sneak into the Lower Town to see how Gwen's father is. Anne has been in an odd mood this morning and she wonders why though if Tom had died she probably would have told her. Amelia then hears screaming. She turns the corner and sees Arthur walking towards her and Guards behind him dragging Gwen down the Upper Corridor.

"No, please. You've got to listen to me! Please, I haven't done anything wrong! You have to listen to me, please! I am innocent, I swear! Let me go! I swear to you!" Gwen begs but no one was listening. Gwen turns her head and sees Merlin, who had approached behind her.

"Merlin! Merlin, please help me!" She begs him before turning to the Guards. "Why won't you listen to me?!" Gaius takes Merlin's arm and escorts him out of the corridor.

"Please listen to me!" Gwen begs, seeming to not notice Amelia watching in horror as she passes.

Amelia quickly walks towards Morgana's Chambers as that is the direction Gwen had come from.

"Morgana?" Amelia asks as she enters. Morgana is pacing around the room. "Why is Arthur arresting Gwen?"

"Arthur found a magical poultice in Gwen's house after seeing that her father has suddenly recovered, he has decided she is the Sorcerer!" She explains.

Amelia then remembers what her brain has been trying to tell for hours. Merlin had gone to cure Gwen's father. The idiot! she wishes Merlin would have spoken to her about this! She could have done something. Not necessarily let Gwen's father die but make it so it would have been less obvious? Like cure more than one person?!

"We have to stand up for her." Amelia declares. Morgana nods, following her as she left the room.

——

As they enter, Anne having joined them on the way to the Council Chambers, they hear Gwen cry, "Why will no one believe me?! He got better, he just recovered. I didn't do anything!"

"We believe you." Morgana declares, the three of them stopping next to Gwen, who had been thrown to the floor. "Perhaps this is a disease that is not always fatal. Have you thought of that? Perhaps he recovered naturally."

"And what of this poultice that was found?" Uther asks.

Gwen grabs onto this, "What poultice? I don't know anything about a poultice!"

"It was found in your house. Undo this enchantment. Put an end to this contagion." Just because she 'healed' her father doesn’t mean that she actually got her father ill. Could easily be someone else Uther. Amelia highly doubts that a Sorceress that had caused a plague would be so obvious.

"I can't!" Gwen sobs.

"I will show you no mercy." Uther declares.

"I am not a witch. I don't know how to stop the illness!" Gwen says trying to persuade him.

"If you will not undo your sorcery, you force my hand and I must find you guilty..."

"But I told you, I..." Gwen interrupts.

But Uther continues as if he hadn't heard her. "It is therefore my duty to pronounce judgment. And under the circumstance, I have no choice but to sentence you to death."

"No." Gwen cries but he does not listen.

"I can only hope that when you die, this evil plague dies with you." This reminds Amelia of the witch trials where they drowned women to see if they were witches. Horrible as they are as it is gambling with someone's life and hoping for the best.

"No! No!" Gwen sobs.

"Take her away." Uther orders. Guards drag Guinevere, who is begging and saying she is innocent, backwards out of the room. Courtiers leave and Morgana and Amelia watch as Gwen gets dragged off. Anne follows after them.

Morgana then turns to Uther, "I know Gwen, she's my maidservant, not an enchantress."

"Have you ever seen an enchantress? Believe me, they bear no sign, no mark. There is no sense of evil in the eye."

"You see no sense of evil in her eyes because she is not!" Amelia insists.

Morgana persists, "I've seen the way the girl works. Her fingers are worn, her nails are broken. If she was a Sorceress, why would she do this? Why would she kneel on a cold stone floor morning after morning when she could make these things happen with a snap of her fingers? Like an idle King!"

"You have no right!" Uther says angrily.

"You have no right to cast a judgement on that girl!" Amelia says, backing Morgana.

"I have a responsibility to take care of this Kingdom! I take no pleasure in this!" Stop acting as if you are the victim in this Uther.

"Killing all of them once you get a whiff of the possibility magic is not taking care!" Amelia says, her voice rising. Uther looks at her with an angry look on his face.

Before he can say anything to her, Morgana continues, "You're sentencing the wrong person!"

"They are right, Father. You hear the word magic, you no longer listen." Arthur pipes up.

"You saw it for yourself. She used enchantments." Uther argues.

"Yes, maybe. But to save her dying father, that doesn't make her guilty of creating a plague. One's the act of, of kindness, of love, the other of evil. I don't believe evil's in this girl's heart." Yes, Arthur defend your future wife.

"I have witnessed what witchcraft can do. I have suffered at its hand." That was somewhat your fault Uther. "I cannot take that chance. If there is the slightest doubt about this girl, she must die or the whole Kingdom may perish."

"I understand that—" Arthur tries.

"One day you may become King. Then you will understand. Such decisions must be made. There are dark forces that threaten this Kingdom." You're the dark force Uther.

"I know. Witchcraft is an evil, father. So is injustice." Amelia gives him a small smile. "Yes, I am yet to be King, and I don't know what kind of King I will be, but I do have a sense of the kind of Camelot I would wish to live in. It would be where the punishment fits the crime."

"I fear you're right. She's played with fire, and sadly she must die by fire." That is not what he was saying Uther.

"I mean she did not literally play with fire," Amelia says before she can stop herself. They all gave her incredulous looks, though you would think they'd be used to it by now.

Morgana grabs her arm, pulling her from the room and muttering, "Not helping!"

——

Merlin's POV

After talking to Gaius about how stupid he was, Merlin hurries to the Dungeons to see Gwen and he comes across a crying Morgana and Amelia going up the Wrought Iron Stairway. Amelia gives him a watery smile, her blue eyes full of unshed tears as she stops him before he passes, letting Morgana scurry ahead.

"Were you the one to cure her father Merlin?" Amelia asks quietly.

Merlin looks down guiltily before looking up, "Yes," He whispers.

"It's not your fault Merlin, but I wished you had spoken to me about what you were going to do," Amelia says.

"I did not know she would be blamed!" Merlin exclaims a little louder than he should, causing a Guard to glance at them. He blushes with embarrassment.

"Uther is not rational." Amelia quietly murmurs drawing his attention. "I do not know why he thinks the Sorcerer who caused this would stay in Camelot. And just because someone supposedly used magic he assumes that she obviously caused this." She rolls her eyes. "I have to go to Morgana, but we need to do something."

Merlin nods thinking of his own plan that will not involve Amelia, who turns to hurry after Morgana.

"Gwen,"Merlin whispers when he reaches her Cell door noticing Anne just sitting by the Cell door not saying anything other than being there for Gwen. Gwen tries to get to the Cell door, but her chains don't stretch that far. He can see she's been crying.

"Thank you." She says.

"What for?" Merlin asks.

"For coming to see me."

"Of course he'll come to see you, Gwen," Anne says. "You have lots of people who care for you."

Merlin nods. "I'm sorry." He says.

"It's not your fault," Gwen says firmly.

"Well..." Merlin says with a guilty look on his face.

"It's alright. Don't worry about me. There's no point crying about it. I mean... I mean, I'm not saying that you were going to cry about me. Obviously, I don't think that." Gwen rambles. Anne smiles at seeing Gwen ramble like she always does.

"Oh, Gwen. I can't have this happen." Merlin says.

"Please, one thing. You, you don't have to, but..." She trails off.

"What?" Merlin asks.

"Remember me."

"Of course we will Gwen," Anne says with a small smile.

"You're not going to die. I'm not going to let this happen." Merlin declares before turning away, Anne quickly scurries after him.

After catching up to him at the top of the stairs, Anne turns to him.

"I was there with them." Anne whispers, Merlin looks at her in feigned surprise though he does not think he did much of a good job as Anne continues. "I think Tom did not say anything to protect me as I probably should not have been in their house in the first place."

"That's kind of him," Merlin says.

"I wish he would not though, I do not want to see him lose his own daughter," Anne says quietly. "He has a son, but he has not seen him for years." She glances around. "The thing is, I found the poultice under his pillow and tried to hide it but I must have dropped it. I feel so stupid!"

"It's not your fault." Merlin insists before quickly leaving, rushing up the Wrought Iron Stairway more determined than ever to hand himself over.

——

Amelia's POV

After seeing that Morgana has fallen asleep, Amelia hurries to Gaius' Chambers to see what she can do to help Gwen. She feels guilty for not doing more to stop this. As Amelia walks in, she hears Merlin and Gaius arguing.

"What else could I do? It's my fault Gwen's going to die." Merlin persists.

"Yes, but you don't prove her innocence by offering to jump into the flames. You do it by finding out what's causing the disease!" Gaius argues.

"You did what?!" Amelia exclaims. The two of them spin around and look at her with varying degrees of emotion on their faces.

"Merlin thought it was a brilliant idea to offer himself as the Sorcerer who did this to save Gwen!" Gaius explains. "The only thing that will save her is to understand the disease."

"Well, whatever it is, one thing's for sure: Arthur isn't going to find it. He thinks he is so sharp! But even when I told him I was a wizard, he still couldn't see it." Merlin complains.

"Sometimes they're pretty hard to spot," Gaius says sarcastically.

"Well, maybe I should go around wearing a pointy hat." Merlin jokes. Amelia can’t help but snigger at that. He gives her a smile glad that she found his remark funny while Gaius definitely did not.

"I don't think you'll find one big enough. Anyway, forget that. If we're going to save Gwen, we have to find out what's contaminating the water." Gaius says grabbing a bucket and walks out of the room with Merlin and Amelia following after him.

——

Gaius, Merlin and Amelia enter the Underground Entrance to the water supply.

"Never been down here," Amelia whispers to Merlin. 'It's exciting."

Merlin looks around the Cavern in disdain and fear. "I would not say that." He mutters.

"Are you scared?" She asks teasingly.

"No!" Merlin exclaims a bit too defensively. To be honest Amelia is a little nervous herself, never been much of a fan of the dark.

After walking for a while they reach the water basin, Gaius turns to them, "The water from here supplies the whole town. Take a sample." Merlin puts a bottle in the water and collects some.

"Let's take it back and examine it," Gaius says. They all begin to turn away when suddenly a creature rears up out of the water. They spin around and it goes back in the water. Ah, she forgot about that. Going down here is no longer exciting.

"What the hell was that?" Gaius takes Merlin's arm so that he will follow as they all leave the Cavern.

——

They reach Gaius' Chambers and immediately begin to pour through his many books.

"Here," Gaius says after a short while. "It was an Afanc."

"An... a what?" Merlin stumbles in confusion.

"A beast born of clay and conjured up only by the most powerful Sorcerer. Now we have to find a way to defeat it. But where?" Gaius asks before looking at shelves of many many books.

"Oh god," Amelia says in despair.

"That could take days," Merlin says agreeing with her. "Gwen'll be dead by then."

"Have you got a better idea?" Gaius asks not expecting an answer.

Merlin just turns and hurries out of the room and Amelia follows him.

"Merlin let me come with you!" Amelia calls.

"I don't know…" he says.

"Come on! I can tell you when you are being stupid."

"Fine." He concedes. "We'll go to see Gwen and then I'll introduce you to someone."

As they are crossing the Square, they see a pyre being built on their way to the Dungeons. When they walk up to the door they can see Gwen lying on the Cell floor.

"Gwen? I'm going to get you out. I will." Merlin says.

"We promise," Amelia says and they both leave not waiting for an answer.

——

When they reach the gate that closes off the stairs to the Dragon's Cave, Amelia quickly grabs Merlin's arm.

"There's nothing to be worried about." He says thinking that is why she stopped him.

"It's not that," Amelia says. "It's just that do you realise that is where the Dragon lives?" She knows he already knows that but she continues to play the ignorant card to see what he will say to her.

"Uh… yeah… I've met him," He says seeming a bit unsure now. "Do you not want to…?"

"No, it's alright. I've already met him." Amelia answers. He looks at her in surprise.

"You have?" He asks.

"I have been talking to him since I was a child." Amelia is happy she does not have to lie to him about this anymore.

"Oh." He says. "Well, you'll be more familiar with the way than I am." Amelia rolls her eyes before grabbing the torch from his hands and descending down the stairs. They reach the bottom of the stairs, step into the Cave and onto the podium. "Hello?" Merlin calls out.

"Hello." Kilgharrah flies down to his rock. "The great Warlock returns, as I knew he would. And with the young one who has a destiny that has multiple paths with many turns." Merlin looks at her confused.

"Yeah, I do not know what he means either," Amelia says.

"I need to know how to defeat an Afanc," Merlin demands. Could say it a bit more nicely Merlin.

"Yes, I suppose you do."

Merlin turns to her, "Now I know where you get your attitude from."

Amelia elbows him in the side. "Be more polite Merlin," Amelia says.

"Will you help me?" Merlin asks trying to follow her advice.

"Trust the elements that are at your command," Kilgharrah says as clearly as he always does.

"Elements? But what is it I have to do?" Merlin demands, forgetting her advice.

"You cannot do this alone. You are but one side of a coin. Arthur is the other." What is she? Chopped liver?

"I, I don't understand. Just tell me what it is I have to do." Merlin says but Kilgharrah flies off. "No! Please, help me!"

"I have." Kilgharrah laughs.

"Oh, yeah, right. Thanks." Merlin says sarcastically.

"Now who has an attitude?" Amelia says teasingly, Merlin gives her a look. "He has actually told you what you need to do, you've just got to think. I know it is difficult for you." She gives him a cheeky smile.

——

They both hurry back to Gaius' Chambers to comb through any books that talk about elements to come up with an idea. They are frantically searching through books when Gaius enters. "Merlin, Amelia, what are you doing?" He asks.

"Looking for a book," Merlin answers unhelpfully.

Amelia sees Gaius' mouth open to ask another question. "A book on elements." Amelia quickly says hoping to clear up the confusion as soon as possible. "Though they seem to be in most of these no matter what subject."

"Well, the study of base elements is at the very heart of the scientific process," Gaius says.

"But how would they help me kill the Afanc?" Merlin cuts in.

"Well, the Afanc is a creature made from earth and water. That's two of the four base elements."

"What about the other two?" Merlin asks.

"Well, perhaps they will destroy it," Gaius says realising what Merlin is looking at. "You want fire. Wind and fire. How did you find this out?"

Amelia glances at Merlin. "Erm... I just knew, you know? One of my powers." He awkwardly answers. Amelia doesn’t know why Merlin does not initially tell Gaius about the Dragon. He already knows about his magic.

"What else do your powers tell you?" Did he actually believe that?

"That I am only one side of a coin. The brighter side, obviously." Merlin cheekily answers.

Amelia swats him on the shoulder. "Honestly Merlin." She says chuckling.

"And who's the other side?" Gaius asks.

"I think that might be Arthur."

Morgana and Anne suddenly enter the room. "They're bringing forward the execution. We have to prove Gwen's innocence." Morgana informs them.

"We're trying," Gaius says.

"Please, just tell us what we can do to help," Anne begs.

"We need Arthur," Merlin says.

"Arthur?" Morgana asks.

"There's a monster, an Afanc, in the water supply. That's what's causing the plague." Amelia says.

"Well, we must tell Uther," Morgana says.

"The Afanc's a creature forged by magic. Telling Uther wouldn't save Gwen. He'd just blame her for conjuring it." Gaius the voice of reason.

"He's so logical," Amelia says sarcastically.

"So what are we to do?" Anne asks.

"We need to destroy it. Then the plague will stop and Uther may see sense." Merlin says.

"And that's why you need Arthur." Morgana realises.

"He's our best chance. But he won't want to disobey the King." Merlin says.

"Leave that to me." Morgana declares. She exits. Gaius gives Merlin the keys to the water supply tunnels and Anne and Amelia follow him. They leave to go to the Square to wait for Morgana and Arthur.

——

Morgana and Arthur walk into the Square to where Merlin, Anne and Amelia stand. Arthur draws his sword as he passes, all of them forming a group and when they reach the Cavern, they open the tunnel door and Arthur lights a torch before they descend.

Merlin turns to Amelia as they follow behind the others, "I'm more nervous now knowing that something is crawling about down here."

"I know. Now that I remember it." Amelia says not really thinking about what she is saying.

"What do you mean?" Merlin asks.

"Nothing," Amelia says picking up her pace to walk with Morgana.

"You'd better be right about this, Merlin," Arthur says as they walk further in.

They then all hear a low growl. Amelia gasps along with Morgana despite herself.

"You two should stay here," Arthur says.

"We are coming with you." Morgana states.

"No."

"Scared we'll show you up?" Amelia asks.

"Father will slam us all in chains if he knew I'd endangered the two of you," Arthur says.

"Well good thing he doesn't know about it then," Morgana says sassily.

"I'm telling you, Morgana, Amelia, turn back. You could get hurt." Arthur says.

"You could too... if you don't get out of our way," Amelia says sliding past him with a sniggering Morgana following behind. She catches Merlin and Anne's amused faces. Arthur rolls his eyes.

"How are we going to find it?" Morgana asks.

"I just hope we do before it finds us." Merlin answers. Arthur suddenly spins around. "Stop."

"What?" Merlin asks.

"It's just a shadow," Arthur says. They keep moving and reach the water source. "Spread out."

They all split up. As Amelia walks away, she hears a growl and Arthur swiping his torch. She rushes over to him with everyone doing the same.

"What is it? Are you alright?" Morgana asks in rapid succession.

"Yeah." Arthur answers.

"Did you see it?" Merlin asks.

"Yes," Arthur says.

"What did it look like?" Anne asks this time.

"It... it's quick." Thank you Arthur that is really helpful.

The Afanc then comes up in front of Morgana, who screams. Arthur goes for it, but it disappears again.

"Where is it?" Arthur asks frantically.

"I think it's gone this way!" They all walk to where Merlin thought the Afanc went. The Afanc comes slowly around the corner into full view. Arthur swings at it and loses his sword. It also swipes away Morgana's torch. Arthur circles it with a torch.

"Arthur, use the torch!" Arthur swings and Merlin then mutters, "Lyfte ic þe in balwen ac forhienan." The spell blows flames into the Afanc, incinerating it.

Amelia quickly grabs Merlin to give him a hug. "Well done," Amelia whispers in his ear.

"Thank you." He says. As they pull away, Amelia notices Anne is staring at Merlin with a frown on her face and she realises that Anne was also standing near Merlin when he cast the spell. She hopes she hadn't heard.

——

They reach the Dungeons after Uther had declared that Gwen is innocent so as to be there for when she is released. A Guard opens Gwen's Cell and Gwen's father is the first to enter with Merlin, Morgana, Anne and Amelia following suit.

"Dad!" Gwen cries. They hug. "Oh, my little child!" Tom cries. Gwen reaches to grasp Morgana and Amelia's hands.

"Thank you!" She says.

"Don't thank us. It was more Merlin." Amelia says.

"Really?" Gwen asks in surprise.

"He's the real hero here," Morgana says with a big smile on her face.

"I don't know what to say," Gwen says.

Merlin shrugs embarrassed, "I didn't do anything."

"I'm- I'm grateful to you all. Come on, Gwen." Tom says, he and Gwen leave. Morgana, Anne, Merlin and Amelia are still in the Cell.

"Merlin," Morgana calls to him causing him to turn around from watching Gwen and her father leave. "I wanted you to know, your secret's safe with me." Oh god. She doesn't think she can bear to listen to this bit.  She thinks of how much the second hand embarrassment she felt watching this.

"My secret?" Merlin asks.

"Merlin, don't pretend. I know what you did." Morgana says seriously. Amelia doesn’t blame Merlin for misinterpreting her here.

"You do?" Merlin asks in surprise.

"I saw it with my own eyes." Amelia looks over to see Anne watching the scene with a frown on her face. She clearly is not happy with what is going on here.

"You did?" Merlin asks.

"I understand why you don't anyone to know." Oh, Morgana.

"Well, obviously." Merlin chuckles.

"But I won't tell anyone. You don't mind me talking to you about it?"

"Er... no. I, I, it's, er... you have no idea how hard it is to keep this hidden." Thank you, Merlin. Amelia thought she was being helpful support.

"Well, you can continue to deny it, but I think Gwen's a very lucky woman," Morgana says.

"Gwen?" Merlin asks in confusion.

Morgana puts her finger to her lips, "It's our secret." Morgana smiles as she leaves and Amelia shakes her head laughing as she walks away with her.

Merlin's POV

Merlin sighs closing his eyes.

"I suppose that did not go how you thought?" Anne asks. Merlin jumps having forgotten she is there.

"Uh- No." He says embarrassed. How could have he misinterpreted what she was saying?

"I think I know what secret you thought she was talking about," Anne says nervously.

"What?" Merlin asks with cautious surprise.

"Could I talk to you later somewhere private?" Anne asks.

"Um…o-okay" Merlin stumbles. Anne smiles slightly before slipping out of the Cells leaving Merlin on his own.

——

Anne's POV

When Anne enters Gaius' Chambers, she can see that Merlin and Gaius have just finished eating their evening meal. "I hope I am not interrupting." She says when they notice her.

"No my dear. You have come at the right time." Gaius says smiling kindly. "I understand you wanted to talk to Merlin about something. Is it alright if I stay?"

"Y-yes that's fine. You p-probably already know about e-everything." Anne stammers. After an awkward pause, she realises she should probably say something. "Anyway, when we were defeating the afanc I heard and saw what you did."

"You know I have magic," Merlin says quietly feeling very nervous now.

"Yes. But do not worry I will not say anything!" She quickly says. "T-there's something I want to tell you." She looks over her shoulder as if someone is behind them watching before looking down at her hand and mutters a spell before opening both her eyes and hand so that Gaius and Merlin can see the flash of gold in her eyes as well as the flame that appears in her hand.

"You have magic!" Merlin exclaims.

"Merlin be quiet!" Gaius says looking concerned with how loudly Merlin had spoken.

"Sorry Gaius," Merlin mutters before turning to Anne who has been awkwardly standing there. "Can you tell me what spell you used?"

Anne smiles, "Forbærnen." Merlin smiles and tries it himself and got it on the second try. He laughs. "This is amazing!" He says. "How long have you been practising magic?"

"Since I was a young child. Gaius saved me when I was a toddler from being burnt like my parents were during the great purge." She smiles thankfully to Gaius, who has just sat watching their exchange with a small smile on his face.

Merlin spins around in surprise. "You?! But you could have put yourself in danger!"

"I have helped a few people escape Uther's rage, Merlin," Gaius says. "More than you know."

Merlin quickly turns back to Anne not putting any more thought into what Gaius says. "This is brilliant. You can help me so much! Why have you not told Amelia?"

"Amelia knows?" Anne asks in surprise, she knows about Amelia and Morgana's dreams but did not think either of them knew anything.

"Yes! She learnt about my magic when she saw me save Arthur from Lady Helen- well the woman pretending to be her." Merlin says.

"Oh," Anne says. "Maybe I should. She has not said a word about you so she seems like she can be trusted and I know that sounds stupid as I have known her for years but this is risky. If she told the King would never believe me over her." She smiles at the two men before turning around and walking to Amelia's Chambers to wait for when Amelia returns from having her meal with the King, Arthur and Morgana.

——

Amelia's POV

After a while, Amelia enters her Chambers. "Ah, Anne there you are. I think I am just going to go to bed straight away and not stay up reading." She had begun to take off different pieces of jewellery as she was saying this, not noticing how Anne shuffles and fidgets.

After no response, Amelia looks up and notices the state Anne is in. "Anne? Is everything alright?"

"Amelia, I- there's something I need to tell you." Anne stammers.

"What is it? You can tell me anything." Amelia says in what she hopes is an encouraging voice.

"I—" Anne begins before stopping as if she cannot work out what to say before, "Forbærnen."

Amelia stares in amazement at the small flame in Anne's hand. "Oh…" is all that Amelia says. Anne closes her eyes seemingly worried about what would happen next. "That's beautiful," Amelia continues. Anne relaxes and opens her eyes and before she can stop her, Amelia touches the flame.

"Ow!" Amelia exclaims. "That hurt." She pouts before putting her finger in her mouth.

Anne laughs at what she sees. "Just because it does not hurt me does not mean it will not hurt you." She says once she can stop laughing.

"Oh, now you tell me," Amelia says in mock anger.

"You did not give me a chance!" Anne responds chuckling. "So you do not hate me?"

This causes Amelia to sober up. "Of course not! Wait does this mean you heard Merlin? Does he know about you too?"

"Yes. He's the one that encouraged me to tell you. Gaius knows as well but he probably always suspected, he saved me from the fate that met my parents."

"Oh, I'm so sorry." Amelia frowns. "How long have you…"

Anne interrupts before she can finish, clearly knowing what she is going to ask. "Since I was a child."

"Mmm… apparently Merlin has been able to use magic since before he could crawl."

"What?! He was born with it?" Anne asks in surprise. Merlin had clearly not told her this.

"Oh my god! You should meet the Dragon!" Amelia suddenly says. Anne looks like she can’t keep up with every bit of new information Amelia says.

"The Dragon- there's actually a Dragon below the Castle?!"

"Yes! I have met him. So has Merlin." Amelia answers. "And Gaius probably." She adds.

"Really?"

"Yes. Now I am sure we can talk more but I think I should put my finger in some cool water." Amelia puts her finger back in her mouth now remembering the pain.

"Yes of course. I'll arrange for someone to bring that to you and then I'll help you get ready for bed." Anne says before stepping away.

"Oh, Anne?" Amelia calls before Anne can leave. "I will not tell anyone about you."

"I know that now," Anne says looking lighter. It makes Amelia happy to know that Anne will not feel so alone now.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Today is a very tense day. Well, it has been a tense few weeks as Camelot has been preparing for the arrival of Lord Bayard of Mercia. Camelot has been at war with them on and off and things have been very tense for many years and now Bayard is coming to sign a peace treaty.

In the Throne room Morgana, Gwen, Anne and Amelia are walking behind Arthur and Uther. They all walk very dramatically, with other Courtiers, Knights and servants, towards Bayard and his group, who have just entered and are walking towards them.

They all met in the middle and Uther speaks, "Camelot welcomes you, Lord Bayard of Mercia. The treaty we sign today marks an end to war and a beginning to a new friendship between our people." Uther and Bayard grasp arms.

Amelia glances over all of the new arrivals and notices a maid staring toward where Merlin stands. This causes something to niggle in her brain. She does not look familiar at all but Amelia knows she must be significant. Her notes said that when Bayard arrives, Nimueh poisons Merlin then tries to kill Arthur when he tries to save him but other than that she had not put anything else for this episode. She had clearly put too much faith in her older self and was thinking that nothing really needed to be changed and that she should let it go as it already did.

——

Anne's POV

Merlin passes Gaius and Anne in the Upper Corridor while carrying a heavy bag. "Why do I always get landed with the donkey work?" He huffs dropping the bag.

"You're a servant, Merlin. It's what you do." Gaius says amused at the sight.

"My arms will be a foot longer by the time I get this lot inside," Merlin complains.

"It's character building," Anne says.

"Yes." Gaius agrees. "As the old proverb says, hard work breeds... a harder soul." He is clearly making that up on the spot.

Merlin looks at him knowingly. "There is no way that's a proverb. You just made that up."

"No. I didn't." Gaius says. Anne notices a maid striding determinedly towards them from behind Merlin and Gaius. The maid then falls in front of Merlin. Anne frowns thinking how faked that looked but the other two seem to have not noticed the act.

"Sorry." She mutters demurely.

"It's alright," Merlin says looking quite taken with her. She is very beautiful.

"Excuse me." She says bending to begin gathering her things again.

"Let me give you a hand with that." Merlin crouches down and catches the girl's eye. Anne analyses the scene sensing something is off. They stand up.

"Hi. I'm Merlin." He shakes her hand. Anne can’t help but slightly smile at the sight of Merlin being armoured by the girl. He looks quite sweet.

"Cara." She greets. "You're Arthur's servant. That must be such an honour." She continues trying to butter him up.

"Oh, yeah. It is. Well, you know, someone's got to keep the place running." Merlin boasts.

"Thank you, Merlin." She says trying to get him to realise that he is still holding some of her things.

"Hmm?" Merlin says still staring at her clearly very besotted. He then snaps out of it and looks down at the pillow he picked up for her. "Oh, right. Yeah. Er, no problem." He hurriedly says handing it over.

"It was nice meeting you." She says walking away. Merlin continues to watch her leave.

"Shouldn't you be busy running the place?" Gaius asks sarcastically making Merlin realise that Gaius and Anne are still with him. Gaius laughs. Anne joins him trying to cover up the unease she feels.

Merlin gives them a look before picking up what he was carrying before.

——

Amelia's POV

"I feel like I should tell you something," Anne says that night as she is helping Amelia prepare for the feast.

"What is it?" Amelia asks having noticed the slight unease Anne has had on her face but has been waiting for her to say something.

"It is one of the maids that Bayard has brought with him." She reveals. "There is something about her that does not feel right."

"Could it be your magic telling you this?" Amelia asks.

"I suppose if she was using magic, I'm not sure." Anne answers.

"I've noticed a maid staring at Merlin earlier. Are we talking about the same one? The one with that has a blue scarf wrapped around her head?" Amelia questions.

"Maybe. I suggest we keep an eye on her." Anne decides.

"Yes of course," Amelia says thinking about how this woman could possibly be Nimueh. She does not say anything as she will then have to explain how she knows and Anne knows that Amelia has not had a nightmare the last couple of nights so she cannot use that excuse.

——

Later that evening they are all in the hall of ceremonies watching Bayard sign the treaty. Well, Amelia tries to but she can’t help but slightly giggle at Merlin in his outfit from her place on Morgana's left. He is standing by Gwen and Anne who are also laughing at him. Amelia then sees Merlin hurriedly take off his feathered hat, Amelia follows his eye-line and sees that he is staring at the mysterious handmaiden. Amelia thinks back to what Anne said about having a funny feeling about her. Is this how Nimueh poisoned Merlin? By slipping into Bayard's entourage?

Uther then finishes signing the treaty and grasping arms with Bayard. Everyone applauds.

"People of Camelot," Bayard begins. Oh great this is the fun bit, the speeches. "…for a great many years we have been mortal enemies, and the blood of our men stains the ground from the walls of Camelot to the gates of Mercia. And though we remember those who have died, we must not allow any more to join them." A serving girl walks in, bringing in a box that reveals goblets inside. Amelia frowns. Drink is quite a good way to poison someone.

"As a symbol of our goodwill, and of our newfound friendship," Bayard continues. "I present these ceremonial goblets to you, Uther, and to your son, Arthur, in the hope that our friendship may last." Amelia is so focused on it that she does not notice the maid approach Merlin and take him out of the room.

"Tonight we toast a new beginning for our peoples. We look towards a future free from the toils of war." Bayard speaks as the two goblets are handed out to Arthur and Uther.

Bayard eventually begins his toast, "And may the differences from our past remain there. To your health, Uther." Everyone stands with drinks in hand.

"Arthur." Amelia can see Arthur nod then start to drink but he is stopped as Bayard continues.

"The Lady Morgana and Amelia." They both nod. Arthur waits this time.

"The people of Camelot." Arthur starts to drink again thinking the toast is finished.

"And to fallen warriors on both sides." Uther then says stopping Arthur again then after Uther has finished everyone starts to drink.

"Stop!" Merlin cries running in. "It's poisoned! Don't drink it!" Merlin runs up to Arthur and takes his goblet. Ah, now she vaguely remembers this. How could she forget this? She's clearly brain dead.

"What?" Uther asks obviously thinking about how a mere servant dared to interrupt.

"Merlin, what are you doing?" Arthur asks him.

"Bayard laced Arthur's goblet with poison." Merlin declares. Gotta admit he has confidence.

"This is an outrage!" Bayard shouts. He and his men draw their swords and so do the Knights of Camelot.

"Order your men to put down their swords." Uther orders as Camelot Guards rush in. "You are outnumbered."

"I will not allow this insult to go unchallenged!" Can't blame him for being angry.

"On what grounds do you base this accusation?" Uther asks Merlin.

"I'll handle this," Arthur says skirting around the table. "Merlin, you idiot. Have we been at the slow gin again?" He grabs Merlin and takes the goblet.

"Unless you want to be strung up, you will tell me why you think why you think it's poisoned now." Uther orders.

"He was seen lacing it." Merlin answers.

"By whom?" Uther asks.

"I can't say." Merlin answers. Amelia, at this moment, looks around for the maid and she sees her peeking round a door in the corner of the room; she is smirking at the scene. Oh god, she is Nimueh. She can't stop this now.

"I won't listen to this anymore." Bayard then says.

"Pass me the goblet," Uther says to Arthur, who hands it to him. "If you're telling the truth..."

"I am." Bayard interrupts.

"Then you have nothing to fear, do you?" Uther continues. Bayard sheathes his sword and reaches for the goblet.

"No. If this does prove to be poisoned, I want the pleasure of killing you myself." Uther says. Bayard snorts. Uther holds the goblet up to Merlin. "He'll drink it."

"But if it is poisoned, he'll die!" Arthur argues.

"Then we'll know he was telling the truth," Uther says not caring. Great detective work Uther.

"And what if he lives?" Bayard questions.

"Then you have my apologies, and you can do with him as you will." Uther answers.

"Uther, please! He's just a boy! He doesn't know what he's saying!" Gaius begs.

"Then you should've schooled him better."

"Merlin, apologise. This is a mistake. I'll drink it." Arthur says reaching for the goblet.

"No, no, no, no, no. It's, it's alright." Merlin says pushing Arthur's hands away and putting the goblet out of his reach.

"Please, Merlin," Amelia begs, trying to walk up to him but a Guard stops her before she makes it fully around the table.

Merlin gives her a small smile before toasting to Bayard and Arthur, then drinks. She sees Nimueh watching with glee. Gwen takes a few steps forward in her anxiety.

"It's fine," Merlin says after taking a sip.

"He's all yours," Uther says. As Guards walk toward him, Merlin begins to choke and falls to the floor unconscious.

"It's poisoned. Guards seize him!" Camelot Guards and Knights rush forward to arrest Bayard and his entourage. Arthur, Anne, Gaius and Gwen crouch over Merlin. Morgana grabs a butter knife and shoves a fork into Amelia’s hand. Thank you, Morgana.

"Merlin. Can you hear me? We have to get him back to my Chambers. Bring the goblet. I need to identify the poison." Gaius orders. Arthur picks up Merlin and Gwen grabs the goblet. Amelia quickly rushes after them, fork in hand, before anyone can stop her.

——

Arthur enters Gaius' Chambers carrying Merlin with Gaius, Anne, Gwen and Amelia following.

"Lay him on the bed quickly; he's struggling to breathe. Gwen, fetch me some water and Anne get a towel." Gaius orders.

"Is he going to be alright?" Arthur asks worriedly sitting down by the bed Merlin now lies on as Amelia hovers behind him, the others dart around doing various tasks.

"He's burning up," Gaius says not answering him sitting down on Merlin's other side.

"You can cure him, can't you Gaius?" Gwen asks as Anne hands him a towel.

"I won't know until I can identify the poison," Gaius answers putting the towel on Merlin's forehead. "Pass me the goblet." Gwen hands it to him."Ah. There's something stuck on the inside." He says standing up before walking over to a table nearby. Gwen takes over his task.

"What is it?" Amelia asks following with Arthur behind her. Anne takes the seat Arthur has vacated.

"It looks like a flower petal of some kind," Gaius says taking out of the goblet and holding it up to get a better look.

"His brow's on fire," Gwen calls to them.

"Keep him cool; it'll help control his fever," Gaius instructs her before pulling out a book and flicking through it to find what he is looking for. "Ah. The petal comes from the Mortaeus flower. It says here that someone poisoned by the Mortaeus can only be saved by a potion made from the leaf of the very same flower. It can only be found in the Caves deep beneath the Forest of Balor. The flower grows on the roots of the Mortaeus tree."

"That's not particularly friendly," Arthur says pointing at a beast on the page.

"A Cockatrice," Gaius explains. "It guards the forest. Its venom is potent. A single drop would mean certain death. Few who have crossed the Mountains of Isgaard in search of the Mortaeus flower have made it back alive." Isgaard sounds a bit Viking.

Arthur steps away from the table. Amelia can see he is debating on what to do. "Sounds like fun." He then decides.

"My Lord, it's too dangerous." Anne suddenly says.

"If I don't get the antidote, what happens to Merlin?" Arthur asks Gaius. He knows he needs to go.

"The Mortaeus induces a slow and painful death. He may hold out for four, maybe five days, but not for much longer. Eventually, he will die." Gaius answers. Arthur then walks out of the Chambers with Amelia scurrying after him.

——

After telling Arthur that Amelia will go with him no matter what he says, the next person they go to is Uther as Arthur insisted that they need to despite her telling him that Uther will not listen. So there they are, a change of clothes later walking down the Red Ribbon Corridor, trying, and failing, to persuade Uther to give permission for them to go.

"What's the point of having people to taste for you if you're going to get yourself killed anyway?" Uther asks.

"We won't fail, no matter what you think." Arthur insists.

"Arthur, you are my only son and heir and Amelia you are my ward, you are in my care. I can't risk losing the both of you for the sake of some serving boy." Uther says.

"Oh, because his life's worthless?" Amelia asks.

"No, because it's worth less than yours." Uther answers. Wow…

"We can save him. Let me take some men—" Arthur begins.

"No." Uther interrupts.

Arthur continues as if he hadn't, "We'll find the antidote and bring it back—"

"No," Uther says talking over him.

"Why not?!" Arthur finishes shouting.

"Because one day I will be dead and Camelot will need a King. I'm not going to let you jeopardise the future of this Kingdom over some fool's errand." Uther says.

"It's not a fool's errand. Gaius says that if we can get the antidote..." Amelia begins to say.

"Oh, Gaius says? That's exactly what makes it so." Uther says sarcastically. To be honest she is not entirely sure what he means by that.

"Please, Father. He saved my life. I can't stand by and watch him die." Arthur begs.

"Then don't look. This boy won't be the last to die on your behalf. You're going to be King. It's something you'll have to get used to." Uther says. Great parenting Uther.

"I can't accept that," Arthur says.

"Neither can I," Amelia says in agreement.

"You're not going."Uther orders.

"You can't stop me," Arthur says.

"Damn it, Arthur, that's an end to it! You're not leaving this Castle tonight." Uther demands. Amelia opens her mouth and before she can say she is still going, he says, "Neither are you, Amelia." Amelia purses her lips in annoyance.

——

Arthur's POV

In his Chambers, Arthur storms in, tosses his sword onto the table and leans over the fireplace breathing heavily in anger and frustration. Morgana enters.

"Say what you like about the food, but you can't beat our feast for entertainment," Morgana says.

Arthur turns to her. "Morgana, I'm sorry, I should have made sure you were alright."

"Disappointed actually. I was looking forward to clumping a couple around the head with a ladle." She says.

"I'm sure the Guards could have handled Bayard and his men," Arthur tells her.

"Yeah, but why let the boys have all the fun?" Morgana remarks only half joking.

"Morgana, you shouldn't get involved. It's dangerous." Arthur lectures though he knows she won’t listen.

Morgana rolls her eyes. "Spare me the lecture, I've already had it from Uther."

"If it's any consolation, you weren't the only one," Arthur mutters in annoyance. "Amelia tell you about him not allowing us to go to save Merlin?"

"Amelia has already told me. I have you know that I do not always listen to Uther's lectures. Sometimes you've got to do what you think is right, and damn the consequences." Morgana says.

"You think I should go?" Arthur states rather than questions.

"It doesn't matter what I think," Morgana responds.

Arthur walks over to Morgana, "If I don't make it back, who will be the next King of Camelot? There's more than just my life at stake." She must realise the risks, maybe his father is right.

"And what kind of King would Camelot want? One that would risk his life to save that of a lowly servant?" Morgana draws Arthur's sword. "Or one who does what his father tells him to?" Morgana presents Arthur with the sword. "Plus Amelia is already getting her horse." She says to add some extra persuasion.

"What?!" Arthur exclaims.

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia is walking out of the Stables with her horse and also her supplies that are already attached to the saddle when she looks up and sees Arthur storming towards her.

"Coming along then?" She asks cheekily.

"I could not leave you to go by yourself." He answers. "Have you forgotten about the Cockatrice?"

"No. Just felt that saving Merlin was more important than cowardice."

Arthur narrows his eyes at her. "Just let me get my horse and we will be on our way."

"Good. We've already wasted enough time."

Before too long, Arthur and Amelia are riding across the Drawbridge.

"Halt!" The Guards exclaim, trying to stop them but they just ride past them out of Camelot.

——

Anne's POV

"He's getting hotter," Anne calls to Gaius who is standing by the window in his Chambers while Anne sits next to Merlin's bed trying to bring the temperature down.

"Him. Liffrea, wuldres wealdend, woroldare forgeaf." Merlin begins to mutter. Anne looks to Gaius, who has just sat next to her, in alarm while Gaius glances over to Gwen.

"What language is that?" Gwen questions from the other side of the bed.

"None. The fever's taken hold. None of those words are his own." Gaius says to cover up Merlin's use of magic. "His pulse is weaker." While holding Merlin's left arm, Gaius finds a large circular rash on Merlin's arm.

Anne sees Gwen take notice. "What is it?" Gwen asks.

Gaius pulls down Merlin's sleeve to fully reveal the rash. "That can't be right. The rash is not supposed to appear until the final stage."

"What does that mean?" Gwen asks. Anne is beginning to frown, an expression she almost always seems to have nowadays.

Gaius stands up, Gwen and Anne following, and walks towards a table to check his book with a magnifying glass. "It says here that "once a rash appears, death will follow within two days."" Anne and Gwen look at him in alarm.

"You said he had four days. Has it been accelerated?" Anne asks thinking of the most obvious way someone can do that.

"Quite. Something's increased the flower's potency." Gaius agrees. "It warns that "the effect of the Mortaeus will be more rapid if an enchantment is used during the flower's preparation."" He reads.

"An enchantment? But Bayard's no Sorcerer." Gwen states.

"No, he isn't," Gaius says in deep thought.

"Then who did this?" Gwen questions.

"That girl!" Anne exclaims. Gaius and Gwen look to her in question. "That serving girl from Bayard's group took Merlin outside just before he stormed in."

"She had dark hair. Very beautiful." Gwen murmurs realising who Anne is talking about.

"Find her. Quickly." Gaius instructs. Anne and Gwen dart from the room.

——

No one's POV

Arthur and Amelia ride on their horses through the countryside and through the mountains, soon approach a large forest.

——

Anne's POV

Anne and Gwen enter Gaius' Chambers to see Gaius inspecting Merlin's rash with his magnifying glass while Merlin stirs restlessly. Gaius looks up, "Let me guess, she wasn't there."

"No one has seen her since the banquet. Who is she?" Gwen questions.

"Not who she claims to be." Gaius vaguely answers.

"But you know, don't you?" Anne asks knowingly.

"Cara. Though, that's not her name. Not her real name, anyway." Gaius says.

"Then who is she?" Gwen asks.

"A powerful Sorceress." Gaius finally says.

"Well, we should tell Uther. Maybe he could send riders out after her." Gwen says.

Anne shakes her head. "I do not know whether that is wise." She says.

"It does not matter, she'll be long gone. It's impossible to know where, though." He says before realising, "Oh, no."

"What?" Anne asks, wondering what he has just realised.

Gaius stands. "She knows the only place an antidote can be found is the Forest of Balor. Arthur and Amelia could be walking into a trap."

"Arthur. Amelia." Merlin mutters causing the other three people in the room to look at him.

——

Amelia's POV

Once they enter the forest of Balor, both dismount their horses and begin to lead them through the forest.

"Ugh…" Amelia groans. "Never going to get used to horses being my mode of transport."

"Well, the only alternative we had was walking. Can’t exactly bring a carriage with us." Arthur says. She doesn’t respond as she knows her list of things that would be easier and quicker will not make sense to him.

After walking a while, they come to a clearing where they see the back of a woman sitting on a fallen log crying. Arthur ties his horse to a branch and approaches her as she sits with bruises on her arms. Amelia stands back feeling unsure. Is this Nimueh?

"Hello?" Arthur calls out. "Are you alright?" He asks coming around in front of her. Then a roar happens causing the woman to scream. A Cockatrice comes over the slight hill towards them. Arthur stands up.

"Arthur!" Amelia exclaims in worry, now walking forward so that she is next to the woman.

Now that she is standing next to her, she notices that she does not look like the serving girl at the Castle but now looks more familiar. Amelia is pretty sure this is Nimueh but she cannot be certain as it has been so long since she has seen her face. She knows, due to her notes on the episode, that she would probably be there.

"Stay back," Arthur instructs. The Cockatrice lunges, Arthur rolls under it as it jumps, then throws his sword, killing it. Nimueh grimaces. Arthur looks at her and she gets up and backs away in pretend fear.

"It's alright. I'm not going to hurt you." Arthur says reassuringly. Amelia stops herself from saying anything. "Who did that to you?" Arthur points to her bruises.

"My master. I ran away from him, but then I got lost. Please don't leave me." Now that she knows she is faking, Amelia can see right through her performance. Try a bit more Nimueh.

"I won't. I'm not going to." Arthur says. Though second thought, maybe not as she seems to be fooling Arthur pretty well.

"You can take me away from here?" Nimueh pathetically begs as Arthur begins to walk around her.

"Not yet." Amelia presses. "There's something we have to do first." She gives Arthur a pointed look. Arthur looks at the Cave mouth. What a coincidence that she is right in front of where they need to go.

Nimueh notices, "Why have you come to the Caves?" Arthur walks over to their horses to untie them.

"We are looking for something. It can only be found here." Arthur answers.

"What is it? I know this place; I could help you." Nimueh says trying to sound innocent but is overdoing it. How convenient that she is here to help.

"It's a type of flower that only grows inside the Cave. It's very rare." Arthur tells her. Amelia sort of doesn’t want him to tell her but at the same time, he needs to so they can find the flower in the first place.

Arthur walks over to them with the horses and hands Amelia the reigns of hers. "The Mortaeus flower? I know where they are. I'll show you." Nimueh tells them. Arthur looks at Amelia and she reluctantly nods. He then follows Nimueh, who had begun walking away from them. Amelia reluctantly follows. Not long after that, they all enter the Cave with torches in each of their hands.

——

Anne's POV

In Gaius' Chambers, Merlin lies on the bed drenched in sweat. "Arthur, Amelia, it... it's a trap. It's a trap."

"His fever's getting worse, isn't it?" Gwen says from Merlin's left looking at him with concern. Anne nods with a different concern.

"The poison's setting in," Gaius says from the end of the bed.

Merlin begins to chant again, "eft gewunigen wilgesiþas, þonne wig cume."

Anne strokes a wet cloth on his forehead from her seat on Merlin's other side. "Shh." She does not want Gwen to get any more suspicious, especially with the look she has on her face.

"Could you fetch me some more Wolfbane?" Gaius asks Gwen seemingly hoping to distract her.

"Yes, of course." She says snapping out of her suspicious thoughts and leaves the room.

"Merlin, you must fight it," Gaius says to him.

"He will," Anne says stroking Merlin's arm in comfort with her free hand.

——

Amelia's POV

After walking through the Caves, they reach the end of the tunnel to a part of the Cave that opens up to a ledge with a long drop and a narrow ledge on the other side.

"There they are," Nimueh says pointing to the flowers on the wall across the large drop. Amelia does not like how dark it seems down there.

Arthur walks forward and looks down. "Keep back from the edge. Don't worry. We'll be out of here soon. Amelia, you stay with her." She nods. Arthur begins walking across the part of the ledge that juts out across most of the drop.

Amelia then hears Nimueh begin to chant. "Eorthe, lyft, fyr, waeter, hiersumie me." The Cave begins to shake. "Eorthe ac stanas hiersumie me. Ic can stanas tobrytan..." She lunges forward in an attempt to stop her but she just raises her hand and Amelia flies back, but thankfully not down the drop, knocking her out.

Arthur's POV

"What are you doing?!" Arthur cries looking over to Amelia in worry. He can see a cut on her forehead. Thankfully it is her torch that fell down the drop.

"...hiersumie me." Nimueh finishes. Arthur drops his torch as the rock falls out beneath him. He jumps for the opposite ledge and catches it with his hands.

"I expected so much more," Nimueh says.

"Who are you?!" Arthur yells to her trying to keep his grip.

"The last face you'll ever see." Nimueh sates. A giant spider creeps up from the dark depths. "It seems we have a visitor." Arthur edges away from the spider, draws his sword and kills the spider while dangling from the ledge.

"Very good." Nimueh praises. "But he won't be the last. I'll let his friends finish you off, Arthur Pendragon. It's not your destiny to die at my hand. Nor is it the Lady Amelia's. Her past is more complicated than you realise." She leaves with the torch, leaving Arthur dangling from the ledge in the dark with Amelia laying unconscious on the other side of the drop.

"Who are you?!" Arthur yells after her but he gets no answer.

——

Anne's POV

"Arthur. It's too dark. Too dark. Fromum feohgiftum on fæder bearme. Fromum feohgiftum." Merlin chants from his bed.

"Something is glowing," Anne says. Gaius moves to the other side of the bed to see the glowing coming from under the bedsheets.

"Merlin," Gaius says in surprise. He folds the bed sheet and both of them see Merlin holding a glowing ball of light in his hand. "What are you doing?"

"He's helping Arthur." Anne realises. "That's why he has been chanting, he is trying to help him."

"Leave them, Arthur," Merlin says. "Go. Save yourself. Follow the light. Faster. Go faster. Follow the light! Move. Climb."

——

Arthur's POV

Back in the Cave, Arthur is able to find and collect the flower after being guided by the light sent to him. As soon as he collects the flower he climbs the rest of the way out of the Cave through the entrance the light disappears through from the many spiders climbing after him.

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia wakes up not knowing how long she has been out but she realises that the whole Cave has gone completely dark. She slowly gets up staggering slightly as she feels dizzy and her vision blurs. Amelia looks around as if she can see where Arthur is in this darkness when she suddenly hears the sound of scuttling not far from her. She then realises that it sounds like a large insect, probably spiders, and, despite her head hurting, she immediately runs through the Cave to what she hopes is the entrance.

While running she keeps on stumbling into the walls of the Cave before she eventually finds light and staggers out to find the horses where she and Arthur had left them. "Thank god I found you two," Amelia says falling onto her horse's side.

Amelia must have closed her eyes because she is suddenly startled by Arthur yelling her name. "Amelia!" He yells walking up to her. "Thank god you made it out! I was going back in to save you!"

"Amelia?" He asks when she does not look at him. "Your head looks worse!"

"I feel a bit dizzy Arthur." She says before falling and everything going black. The last thing she hears is Arthur yelling.

——

Arthur's POV

Arthur rides back to Camelot with Amelia balanced on his lap with her horse attached to the saddle on the horse he rides. He keeps looking at her in concern. He had treated the wound on her head the best he could till he gets her to Gaius.

Arthur rides up to the Drawbridge gate, however, Guards block his way. "What are you doing? Let me pass." He says.

"I'm sorry, Sire. You're under arrest, by order of the King." Says a Guard called Patrick.

Arthur sighs resigned, "Fine, but at least take the Lady Amelia to the Physician."

"Of course Sire." Says Patrick nodding to one of the other Guards to take her from Arthur.

——

Anne's POV

In Gaius' Chambers, Anne sits next to Amelia who has been placed on another bed in the room. Anne has been treating her while Gaius focuses on Merlin.

At that moment, Gwen walks in. "He hasn't got much longer. Has Arthur got the flower?" Gaius asks.

"I don't know. Uther won't allow anyone to see him." Gwen says. "Is there nothing we can do to help?"

"Only the leaf of the Mortaeus flower can save him," Gaius tells her.

"And we have to find out if Arthur has it. I could sneak into the Dungeon." Gwen says. Anne barely looks at them while they talk, her entire focus is on Amelia. She is concerned as the woman on the other bed in the Chambers has not woken up.

"That would be very dangerous."

"I've got to. Merlin will die if I don't." Gwen says determinedly. Merlin makes a noise showing that he is struggling to breathe.

"Be careful," Gaius says, knowing they have no other option. Gwen then leaves the room.

Suddenly Morgana bursts in. "Amelia!" She cries when she sees the woman she sees as a sister lying on one of the beds. She rushes over to her, cradling her head in concern.

"She will be alright My Lady," Anne reassures her.

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia feels very groggy as she wakes up and when she tries opening her eyes, it is too bright and she has to immediately close her eyes with a groan.

"Amelia?" A voice asks. Is that Morgana? Where is she? The last thing she remembers is Arthur finding her in the forest.

She attempts to open her eyes again, finding it easier this time. She looks around and notices that other than Morgana, Anne is also looking at her. "Hi?" She says, feeling awkward under their stares.

"Oh thank god!" Morgana cried lunging at Amelia, giving her a very tight hug.

"I still need to breathe, Morgana." Amelia rasps.

"Oh sorry." She immediately says. She leans back and strokes Amelia's long brown hair out of her face.

"Am I back in Camelot?" Amelia asks. Recognising the room as Gaius' Chambers.

"You are. Arthur brought you back. Gwen is finding out if he has the Mortaeus flower." Anne says.

"Why hasn't he brought it?" Amelia asks confused. Her mind felt a bit foggy.

"Uther arrested him," Morgana says with a roll of her eyes. Amelia tries to remember why they were getting the flower in the first place but it hurts her head.

"Oh right." She says. "Why were we getting it again?" Anne and Morgana look at each other with worry, but before they can answer her, Amelia hears the sound of someone struggling to breathe. She looks over and sees that it is Merlin who had made the noise; he looks close to death. "Oh." She vaguely recalls Merlin poisoning himself now. She is beginning to get a bit worried now. How had she forgotten that?

——

Anne's POV

Later on, Gwen comes rushing in holding the flower. By this point Morgana has Amelia moved to her own Chambers so she can continue to rest there.

"How is he?" Gwen asks.

"Have you got the Mortaeus?" Gaius asks.

"Here." Gwen hands it to him.

"His breathing's much worse. We have to hurry." Anne says. Gwen sits down next to Merlin's sickbed as Gaius begins crushing the flower leaf. He suddenly stops after a few seconds.

"Why have you stopped?" Gwen asks having noticed his actions.

"The poison was created using magic. We may need magic to make an antidote." His eyes flicker to Anne's, who is looking at him with worry.

"But we can't. It's forbidden. Even if we could." Gwen reminds him. Not that he really needed it.

"I'll try and make it work without it. Oh, I need some fresh water." Gaius says to get her to leave the room. He hands her a bowl and she runs off. Gaius lifts the bowl he's holding.

"Sythan..." Gaius stops and looks around, nervous to be practising magic again.

"Maybe I should do it," Anne says walking over to him. Gaius hands it to her and tells her what she needs to say. "Sythan arrest wearth feasceaft funden. Denum æfter dome. Dreamleas gebad he gewinnes longsum." Anne chants. The potion sizzles and foams for a moment. Gwen runs back in and hands him the bowl of water before rushing back to Merlin's side.

"Thank you," Gaius says to her. Gaius pours the potion into a small cup and goes to Merlin. "Hold his nose." Gwen pinches Merlin's nose as Gaius pours the potion into Merlin's mouth. "Swallow, Merlin. Swallow it."

After a moment, Merlin goes still. "He's stopped breathing. What's happening? Gaius?" Gwen asks.

Gaius puts his head to Merlin's chest. "His heart has stopped."

"He's dead?" Anne asks eyes beginning to water.

"He can't be. He can't be. It was his destiny." Gaius says, standing up.

"It's my fault. If I'd have got here sooner. If I'd have been quicker." Gwen gets up and cries in Gaius' arms with Anne joining them.

"No, no. It was me. I should've looked after him better. It's my fault." Gaius says.

Suddenly a voice they thought they would never hear again. "That's disgusting. You should be ashamed of yourself. You're old enough to be their grandfather."

They all break away from each other to see Merlin trying to sit up. "Merlin. You're alive." Gaius cries with happiness.

"No. I'm the ghost come back to haunt you." Merlin remarks. Gwen suddenly grabs Merlin's face and kisses him with relief. Anne's eyebrows shoot up in surprise; Anne knows Gwen has a slight crush on Merlin but she thought that Gwen would never have the confidence to outright kiss him.

"Sorry, I'm just... I thought you were dead." Gwen stammers.

"It's fine. It's more than fine. ...erm ...what happened? The last thing I remember is drinking the wine." Merlin asks confused, looking at the three people next to him.

"Well… I'm not sure where to begin." Anne says with a small smile causing them to chuckle.

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia is laying in her bed due to the fact she has been ordered to stay there to recover her health. She wants to see Merlin but Gaius and Anne reassure her that he is fine and alive. Everyone is already concerned about her because a few bits of her memory from the years she's been here are missing. While it is not a massive worry as they will probably come back but she is even concerned with the fact that when she tries to remember what happens next in the show, she finds she remembers even less than she did before. Even main plot points are slipping her mind now.

Amelia obviously has not told anyone about this but she is very worried as she had hoped to change certain bits for the better. Now she might not be able to due to the fact that the notes she had made are vague at best.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Amelia is still mostly on bed rest. No one will let her out of their sight. Uther gave orders for Guards to go around with her all the time, which she finds very annoying. Even more irritating is that Merlin, who was poisoned and practically died for a couple of seconds before the antidote worked, is told he must go and start work again as soon as he is able to stand. She is able to rest more, which is stupid as it is not like once she is up and about she will be doing any strenuous work. Society is stupid.

Soon rumours begin spreading of a creature with wings taking people from Villages. She finds out about it when Arthur and Uther come back from seeing the damage it had done to a Village.

"Arthur?" She calls from the top of the stairs leading to the Castle when she sees both of them dismount from their horses. She had escaped her watchers to have some time on her own but her curiosity got the better of her when she saw Uther and Arthur returning. "Where were the two of you?"

"Amelia! You should not be up." Uther chastises her.

"I'm not going to break at a slight amount of exercise. It is not healthy to sit about all day." Amelia reprimands. Uther acts like he hasn’t heard her and walks past her and into the Castle leaving just Amelia and Arthur.

Arthur rolls his eyes and walks up the steps towards her. "Here. I'll take you back to your Chambers."

"Fine." She resigns and lets him guide her. "But where were you? Uther looks worried and so do you."

He sighs as he walks next to her, "A Village has been attacked by a winged beast that seems to have a taste for human flesh." At her horrified look, he says, "Do not worry, we are putting up sentries in all the outlying Villages and lookouts are on full alert. We will be ready for it if it arrives. Do not tell anyone yet."

Having got the jist that Arthur has closed the conversation, Amelia lets him take her to her Chambers and drop her off.

——

Later on, after having snuck out of her Chambers again, Amelia catches Merlin slipping into the Hall of Records so she follows and sees him search for a book then taking one. "Merlin?" She whispers. He jumps. "What are you doing?"

"Er… n-nothing?" What probably is intended as a statement comes out as a question. Amelia shakes her head and just watches him as he glances over his shoulder to Geoffrey of Monmouth who is watching him. "Homework." He says. Merlin opens the book, smiles down and closes it immediately. A cloud of dust rises and he sneezes. Amelia laughs at his face.

"You are planning something." She whispers to him.

"Maybe. You going to help?" He asks.

"I do not particularly like how you are trying to get me involved before I even know what this is about."

"Trust me." Merlin sits down then opens the book to a page of Northumbrian nobility and pulls out a piece of parchment. She frowns wondering what he was intending to do with a book about nobility. "Ic us bisen hræd tán hwanon." He chants. Amelia quickly glances over to Geoffrey in panic, hoping he is not listening but it seems he isn’t. Merlin pulls out the piece of parchment, which seems to have copied the other.

Amelia hadn't noticed that Geoffrey had wandered over till she hears him clear his throat. Merlin quickly turns and hands Geoffrey the book. "It's a... real page turner." Before the both of them depart, leaving behind a confused Geoffrey.

——

On the way to Gaius' Chambers, Merlin explains the situation to Amelia. Apparently, a man, called Lancelot, had saved his life from the winged beast and the man really wants to become a Knight but he cannot do that as he is not a member of the nobility. So Merlin is determined to help him.

"You sure there will be no consequences Merlin?" She asks him worriedly.

"It'll be fine Amelia." He says exasperated but she is still concerned. She had checked her notes after Arthur and Uther returned to see any mention of the beast and the notes mentioned that when this beast turns up, Merlin helps a man called Lancelot to become a Knight but Uther figures it out yet the two of them later defeat the winged beast. Thanks for the details past Amelia.

They enter and Lancelot immediately stands up. "My Lady." He says bowing. He literally bows.

Amelia looks at Merlin awkwardly but he provides no help. "Ummm… hi? Er… I'm Lady Amelia Hallewell one of the King's wards."

"Amelia, this is Lancelot." Merlin introduces. Lancelot looks shocked at how informally Merlin addresses her, but he does not mention it as he notices the parchment Merlin is holding. "What's that?"

Merlin holds up the parchment, "This is your seal of nobility."

"I don't understand," Lancelot says, clearly hoping Merlin is not saying what he thinks he’s saying.

"Ladies and gentlemen, I give you Lancelot, fifth son of Lord Eldred of Northumbria."

"No, Merlin. No."

"Oh, right. So you don't want to be a Knight, then." Merlin says sarcastically.

"Of course I do!" Lancelot insists.

"Well... the rules don't allow it. Damn the rules! The rules are wrong!" Merlin vehemently declares.

"But it's a lie. It's against everything the Knights stand for."

"You have as much right to be a Knight as any man. I know it." Merlin says

"But the rules, Merlin." Lancelot desperately tries to explain to him.

"Don't let him go against his conscience Merlin," Amelia says.

"But we're not breaking the rules. We're bending them, that's all. You get your foot in the door. But after that, you will be judged on your merit alone. And if you succeed - if they make you a Knight - it'll be because you earned it, noble or not. I can't change the way things are done around here, but you can... if you let me help you."

——

All three of them head to Gwen's house so that Lancelot can get measured for his armour. As Gwen is taking Lancelot's measurements, Lancelot tries to awkwardly talk to her.

"Thi..." He clears his throat. "This is very kind of you, er..."

"Gwen." She tells him.

"Gwen." He repeats.

"Short for Guinevere."

"Ah. Then thank you, Guinevere."

"Don't thank me. Thank Merlin. Merlin would do anything for anyone, wouldn't you, Merlin?" Merlin shrugs as if to say it is nothing. "Sorry, can you raise your arms?" Lancelot raises his arms. "Thank you. Sorry. I think it's great that Merlin's got you this chance. We need men like you." Gwen says.

"You do?" He asks surprised.

"Well, not me personally, but you know... Camelot. Camelot needs Knights. Not just Arthur and his kind, but ordinary people like you and me." Oh, Gwen; so awkward.

"Well, I'm not a Knight yet, My Lady." That was a flirt there.

"And I'm not a lady." Gwen giggles.

"Sorry, my..."

"Okay, we're done. Erm... I should have these ready in no time. It's nice to meet you, Lancelot." Gwen reaches out to shake hands. Lancelot takes her hand and kisses it. Amelia leaves with Merlin and Lancelot before telling them she will meet them later when Lancelot tries to pass the test.

——

Merlin's POV

Merlin and Lancelot walk down the Courtyard Corridor after saying goodbye to both Amelia and Gwen.

"She seems lovely. Guinevere." Lancelot brought up awkwardly.

"Oh, yeah. Yeah, she is. And the best seamstress in Camelot, I promise." Merlin says enthusiastically not realising the real reason behind Lancelot's bringing up the subject.

"Are you two... you know." Lancelot once again says awkwardly.

Merlin laughs. "No, no. Just friends." Merlin says definitively, giving Lancelot a sideways look.

"Is there anyone? For you?" Lancelot then asks less awkwardly.

"N-no! No!" Merlin says somewhat nervous and shy now. Lancelot smirks at him.

——

Amelia's POV

Anne arrives at the Training Grounds along with Merlin, Gwen and Amelia to support Lancelot in his attempt to become a Knight.

They all watch as Arthur trains his recruits as Merlin and Gwen fix Lancelot's costume.

"One. Two. Three. Four. One. Two. Three. Four."

"Well... you certainly look the part," Merlin says nervously.

"Doesn't he just?" Gwen compliments.

"I don't feel it," Lancelot mutters unsurely. Glancing over to where Arthur is finishing up training.

"Okay, that'll do for today. Well done." Arthur announces.

"Here's your chance. Go for it." Merlin says nudging Lancelot forward. Amelia gives him a smile of encouragement.

As Lancelot approaches Arthur, who is putting a sword in the sword rack, Merlin turns to her and says, "I do not know why you are so worried everything is going to be fine. He deserves this."

"I never said he didn't." She replies. "I just do not believe you should just go against the rules like this Merlin. Lying is not the right way." Before looking over to see Lancelot handing over his 'seal' bowing and saying, "Sire."

Arthur suddenly smacks him and Lancelot falls down. Should have guessed he would do that. "Sluggish reactions. In a battle field you'd be dead by now. Come back when you're ready." Arthur says before walking off. Lancelot gets up and places his hand on his sword.

"I'm ready now, Sire." He says.

Arthur turns back around. "You are, are you?" He asks sarcastically. "Fine. You can start by cleaning out the stables." Onlookers laugh. Lancelot looks uncertainly at Merlin, who gives him two thumbs up while Gwen, Amelia and Anne give him uneasy smiles.

——

So Lancelot finds work at the stables. Merlin tells Amelia how Arthur had approached him to fight with broom handles. She supposes that is a positive even if it did sound a bit odd.

Suddenly the warning bells began ringing. Oh no. This means something had happened with the monster of the week.

She hurries out into the Main Square to see multiple people being brought in. She spots Gaius treating a woman's head near one of the gates and Merlin helping an injured woman to sit near him. She goes over to them forgetting what she'd been told about running around.

As Amelia reaches them, Gaius looks up at her, "My Lady, you should not be running." He says with a small smile on his face implying that he isn’t being serious.

"Yes but you and I both know that I am quite physically recovered and am perfectly capable of running." She responds sarcastically.

He smiles at her before Merlin draws his attention away. "How is she?"

"Okay." Gaius answers. Lancelot runs up to them then. "What happened to these people?" He asks.

"Their Village was attacked by a winged monster," Gaius says. Amelia sees Merlin and Lancelot exchange a look. Had they seen it? Oh, wait she remembers Merlin telling her. Her memory sometimes goes a bit foggy on recent memories unless something reminded her of them.

——

Merlin later hurries up to her telling her that Arthur had agreed to bring Lancelot's test forward to the next morning, which leads to the four of them, Merlin, Gwen, Anne and Amelia, standing at the sidelines to watch.

Arthur and Lancelot stand dressed in full armour opposite each other. "Well, here we are. Your final challenge. Succeed and you join the elite. Fail and your journey ends here. Lancelot, fifth son of Lord Eldred of Northumbria..." Arthur nods to the timekeeper. "Your time starts now."

Arthur and Lancelot put on their helmets. They begin to fight. Lancelot then swings and misses Arthur. Gwen grabs Merlin's shirt in her anxiety. "Oh, sorry." She mutters before letting go. Amelia knows she doesn’t need to be nervous, her notes say that he successfully becomes a Knight, it's just what happens after.

Arthur punches Lancelot causing him to fall back, his helmet goes askew. Arthur puts his sword in the ground, removes his helmet and goes to remove Lancelot's flag. "Shame." He says. Lancelot suddenly gets up, knocks Arthur off his feet and puts him at sword point. "Do you submit, Sire?" He asks him.

Guards restrain Lancelot. Arthur gets up, apparently angry, and grabs his sword. "On your knees!" Arthur angrily commanded. Oh Arthur, what a performance. Guards force Lancelot to his knees. Arthur puts the sword to Lancelot's chest.

——

Soon enough they are all in the Throne room watching Lancelot get knighted.

Lancelot kneels with a sword to his chest. "Arise, Sir Lancelot, Knight of Camelot." Uther says putting the sword on each of Lancelot's shoulders before Lancelot stands up and everybody begins to clap.

"Who is this man? He seems to have come out of nowhere." Morgana asks Anne, Gwen and Amelia. Oh Morgana you're missing out.

"I know. It's been a bit of a surprise to all of us." Gwen says giving Anne and Amelia a knowing smile.

Amelia looks over and sees Uther open Lancelot's seal and address a lady of the Court. Matilda something. Judging from his frown, he has realised something.

——

Morgana, Gwen, Anne and Amelia all enter the Hall of Ceremonies together approaching one of the tables before Gwen and Anne split off to walk towards Merlin.

She notices Arthur looking in her and Morgana's direction while Lancelot looks towards Merlin, Anne and Gwen, who are laughing and chatting together, from where they sit on a table. She wrinkles her nose when Morgana notices Arthur's gaze and deliberately looks back. The odd bit is that she knows that, other than being cousins, there is another reason why she does not like it but she can’t remember.

"Stop that please," Amelia says to Morgana. She laughs.

Amelia leaves her, meandering towards Merlin, Anne and Gwen as Merlin grabs another drink from a passing servant. "Careful Merlin." She hears Anne joke. Merlin sends a small bashful smile in her direction blushing. Mmm…

"Hello," Amelia says when she places herself at Gwen's side. "What have I missed?"

Merlin snaps out of his embarrassed state and turns to her saying, "Lancelot seems to fancy Gwen!" Gwen shushes him as he had said it quite loudly.

"Anyway." Merlin draws out. "Gwen, just for the sake of argument. If you had to, Arthur or Lancelot."

"But I don't have to and I never will," Gwen says humorously. Oh Gwen, you have no idea.

"Oh, you are no fun, Gwen," Merlin says. They all laugh.

Arthur then pounds on the table he is sitting on getting everyone's attention and stands up. "Ladies and gentlemen, please join me in a toast to our new recruit, our new Knight of Camelot, Sir Lancelot." He raises his goblet with everyone else. The crowd applauds. Lancelot and Arthur toast.

——

Turns out lying about your status has consequences as Lancelot has been arrested, stripped of his title and thrown into jail.

Merlin had gone to see Lancelot, who had, typically, been all noble and selfless despite the fact that Merlin is the one that had a larger amount of the blame between the two of them.

Merlin now sits sadly on the stairs in Gaius' Chambers in front of Gaius and Amelia.

"Merlin?" Gaius tentatively asks.

"Whatever you do, don't say, "I told you so."" Merlin says stopping him.

"I have no wish to gloat, Merlin. What's done is done." Gaius says.

"Well, Gaius has found something if you are interested?" Amelia asks.

Merlin looks up. "What is it?" He asks.

"Here. Come and take a look at this." Gaius says, opening a book. Merlin and Amelia follow him. "I realised my mistake. I've been looking for the creature in the wrong place, in the records of all known living things in the Kingdom. And then I thought, but what about creatures only recorded in legend? In myth? Then I discovered this." He opens up onto the page of the beast of the week. A Griffin.

"That is it. That's the monster." Merlin says seemingly perked up. Warning bells suddenly sound. Merlin, Gaius and Amelia go to the window. People are running wildly around the Square, screaming as the Griffin swoops down overhead.

"On me! On me!" Arthur cries from the centre of the Square. Knights surround Arthur in a defence pattern. "Defence!" The Knights crouch down. The Griffin attacks. The Knights get up and reform attack pattern. The Griffin lands in the Square. "Charge! On me!" Arthur strikes the Griffin in the chest with a spear. The spear breaks. Arthur looks surprised and falls backwards. A Guard tosses him a torch. Arthur reaches for it and waves the torch at the Griffin and it takes off making hissing sounds.

——

Merlin, Gaius and Amelia are already standing in the corner of the Council Chambers as Arthur, Uther and their entourage enter.

"You said your Knights were the best in the land. You proved that today." Uther says.

"All I know is it's still out there," Arthur says, not as quick to celebrate as his father is.

"Let's not wait for it. The Kingdom has been menaced by this creature for too long. We finish this now." Uther says determinately.

"Sire, if I may." Gaius pipes up.

"Gaius?" Uther asks distractedly as if he has only just noticed their presence.

"I've been researching this creature, Sire. I believe it to be a Griffin."

"A Griffin? What's in a name?" Amelia quietly sniggers at that response. She hadn't drawn Uther's or Gaius' attention but both Merlin and Arthur give her an odd look.

"The Griffin is a creature of magic," Gaius says drawing her, Arthur and Merlin back to the conservation.

"I don't have time for this, Physician." She doesn’t know why Uther dismisses Gaius so much, he wouldn't be able to survive without him.

"It is born of magic, Sire, and it can only be killed by magic." Gaius persists.

"You are mistaken. It's a creature of flesh and blood like any other. Arthur proved that today." Idiot.

"I'm not so sure, Father. I think there may be some truth in what he says." Thank you, Arthur.

"What truth?" Uther asks annoyed. He hates to be proven wrong yet he so often is.

"The Griffin was unharmed, Sire. Our weapons seemed useless against it."

"Useless? I think not. No, it's tasted our steel once, the next time will be its last. When will your Knights be ready to ride again?" Once again an idiot.

"An hour. Maybe two." Arthur says resignedly.

"Good. We finish this tonight." Uther says with finality. Amelia purses her lips in annoyance.

——

After grabbing Anne, as she believes they need all the magical help they could get, Amelia enters Gaius' Chambers along with Gaius and Merlin.

"Is it true? The Griffin can only be killed by magic?" Anne asks.

"Yes. I'm certain of it. If Arthur rides out against it, he'll die." Gaius says surely.

"Then he must be stopped. Uther must see reason." Merlin says.

"Where magic is concerned, our King is blind to reason. And yet...magic is our only hope." Well, at least Gaius is aware of their King's stupidity.

"You're not suggesting..." Merlin's sentence pans out as Gaius nods his head. "Why not Anne?"

"It is your destiny, Merlin. The true purpose of your magic." Anne answers him.

"You have all seen it. I can't go up against that thing." Merlin says determinedly.

"But if you do not, then Arthur will probably die," Amelia says.

"No... this is madness. I don't have magic that powerful. There must be another way." Merlin says doubtfully as he paces for a moment.

"You should have more faith, Merlin," Amelia says walking up to him. She personally needs it after her memory loss.

"This is the only way," Gaius says.

"Do you even care what happens to me?" Merlin turns his frustration to Gaius. "Oh, just do this, Merlin. Do that, Merlin. Go and kill the Griffin, Merlin. I'll just sit here and warm my feet by the fire." His voice sounds a little watery as if he is trying not to cry.

"Merlin! Merlin, you are the only thing I care about in all this world. I would give my life for you without a thought. But for what? I cannot save Arthur. It is not my destiny. You know." Gaius says encouragingly, it is quite sweet actually.

"I'm sorry," Merlin says sorrowfully in an almost whisper.

"I don't know what else I can say," Gaius says resignedly, Anne hums in agreement.

"I'll say it for you. We have two hours to find a way to kill that thing." Merlin says with more confidence.

"Well, what are we standing here for? Let's get on with it!" Amelia cries. They all chuckle at her announcement.

——

Before long they are flipping through Merlin's magic book to find the spell.

"There. You must do this for Arthur." Gaius says pointing at one of the pages.

"I've never cast a spell of enchantment this powerful," Merlin says sounding insecure again.

"Nothing less will kill it," Anne says.

"Here." Gaius hands Merlin a rusty dagger. "Try. You have it within you. I know you do."

"Bregdan anweald gafeluec." Merlin mutters. Nothing happens. They all look at each other.

"Don't worry, Merlin, we have plenty of time," Amelia says hopefully.

Merlin continues to try the spell around the Chambers and even crouches at one point and it doesn't work.

"Don't worry, Merlin. I know you're trying." Anne says putting a reassuring hand on his shoulder.

"And I'm failing. And if Arthur dies because I'm not good enough..." Merlin says angrily sitting on the steps to his Chamber.

"Merlin!" Gaius reproaches from his seat.

"Maybe you need the adrenaline of the moment?" Amelia suggests. But before anything can be said Gwen runs in.

"Merlin! Lancelot's riding out to kill the Griffin!" She cries.

"He's what?" Merlin says in shock. Gwen shrugs helplessly causing to Merlin stand up and run out.

"Merlin?" Gaius calls but Merlin doesn't answer him. Anne and Amelia run after him.

"Merlin!" Amelia cries, he turns around to them.

"No, no!" He says indisputably. "You two are not going." Anne opens her mouth to protest but it was too late as Merlin has run off again.

"I suppose we wait," Amelia says resignedly. Anne purses her lips in annoyance.

——

After what felt like hours, Merlin bursts into the Physician's Chambers.

"You did it?!" Gaius exclaims from seeing Merlin's cheerful expression.

"I did it," Merlin says with a bright smile taking over his face. Gaius and Merlin hug while Anne and Amelia look at each other smiling before joining in.

"Thank God!" Gaius says.

——

Merlin, Anne and Amelia round the corner and are faced with the closed doors of the Council Chambers with yelling coming from inside and Lancelot waiting anxiously in front of them with two Guards blocking the entrance.

"What are they doing?" Merlin asks.

"Deciding my fate," Lancelot answers simply.

"They'll restore your Knighthood, of course they will. You killed the Griffin," Merlin says confidently.

"But I didn't kill the Griffin," Lancelot says. The rest of them look at each other in shock though Amelia's is faked. Lancelot walks slightly away from the Guards and they follow. "You did."

"That's ridiculous," Merlin says trying to dissuade him.

""Bregdan anweald"... I heard you. I saw you." Merlin looks worried. "Don't worry, your secret's safe with me and I suppose they know." Lancelot nods toward Anne and Amelia. They awkwardly smile at him. "But I cannot take the credit for what I did not do. There'll be no more lies, no more deceit." Again with the nobility.

"What are you going to do?" Amelia asks.

"The only thing I can do, My Lady." He says bowing before passing the Guards and bursting through the Council Chambers doors.

"He's going to leave isn't he?" Anne said sadly. Amelia nods.

"I believe he will return though." She says with confidence.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Nightmares are a funny thing. It can be defined as a disturbing dream associated with negative feelings, such as anxiety or fear. For Amelia, they used to mean exactly that. Be a reflection of her fears, a reflection of her subconscious, but once she woke up, she would realise the silliness of the dream as dreams often did not make sense and weird inconsistencies that you do not realise till you have woken.

Anne seems to have nightmares that were a reflection of her subconscious, though they are often of her parent's death despite the fact that she does not remember. She often describes them as a mixture of flames, black shapes and screaming. Amelia supposes that Anne's nightmares are often her mind wondering about what actually happened that day. Did her parents suffer?

Since coming into this life, nightmares had become to mean something very different to Amelia. Her nightmares have a greater possibility of now coming true. At first, she would try to remind herself that the possibility of it actually happening was not for certain but after her adoptive parents' deaths after her dream warning her, she had begun to fear that they would actually occur. When a normal nightmare occurred, not a vision of the future, it was sometimes difficult to remind herself of the differences between the two.

The show had not shown how often Morgana would have her 'nightmares' as they were only shown when it was convenient for the plot but Amelia had known they were bad enough for Gaius to have to give her a sleeping draught so that she would have some sleep. He now has to give these to Amelia, however, as she gets older, it, as expected, has a lesser and lesser effect on her.She debates whether it is due to her body learning to fight it/getting used to it as you would with antibiotics or it is due to her possible magic getting stronger as she ages.

When she has nightmares that were not related to the plot of the show, it always surprised her as she is not able to determine through her notes and memories (before her accident), whether they will come to fruition or not.

One night as Amelia dreams, strange images come into her mind. She can see flames coming toward an unknown figure and an axe flying through the air before it changes into Morgana lying in her own bed, unmoving with blood coming out of her ear. Amelia wakes up suddenly gasping in fright and before she knows it, she is being pulled into someone's arms. Anne, she realises, relaxing and calming down.

——

Morgana and Amelia have congregated in Morgana's Chambers when Gwen enters with a large bunch of lilies.

"You have outdone yourself, Gwen," Amelia says teasingly from where she stands at a table. Morgana laughs.

"Oh no," Gwen says shaking her head shyly. "These arrived for Morgana." Handing them to Morgana who stands by the other side of the table

"Who are they from?" Morgana asks curiously.

"I don't know. Maybe Arthur?!" Gwen suggests. Amelia doesn’t know how she came to that conclusion.

"How disappointing," Morgana says sarcastically.

"Who'd you like them to be from?" Amelia asks her, smiling.

"I don't know. Tall, dark stranger?" Morgana says, smirking as she looks in her direction.

——

Amelia doesn't think anything of the flowers till Morgana does not wake up the next morning as if she is in a coma. The only oddity Amelia can think of is those flowers. She feels like she should have realised something but it is not unusual for someone to give Morgana and/or Amelia flowers.

When they realise Morgana is unwell, Amelia refuses to leave her side. This leads her, with hardly any sleep or food, to still be sitting at Morgana's side two days later with Gaius examining her on the other side of the bed from where she sits with Uther sitting on the same side.

"Her body seems to have closed down," Gaius tells them as if they do not know already. Amelia worries, the image she sees before her is almost like the one in her dream.

"Why? You don't have an answer, do you? Nothing you've tried so far has worked. It's been nearly two days. And what do you know?" Uther demands angrily. Amelia would be like that as well if not for her being devoid of sleep, well no more than usual. She feels like she should check her notes but she is too tired to bother.

"I fear she may have some form of inflammation of the brain," Gaius answers calmly having gotten used to Uther's tantrums.

"What could cause such a thing?" Uther asks.

"An infection, possibly, rest assured, I will do everything in my power to cure her, Sire," Gaius says before turning to Amelia. "Amelia?"

"Mmm..." Amelia says blearily looking at him.

"How is your head? Are you still forgetting things?" At her nod, he continues. "Maybe you should rest." She tries to refuse but before she knows it, she is being lifted up by Anne and Arthur, who have materialised behind her without her realising; though with how exhausted she is that is not difficult.

"Come along, My Lady," Anne says. Arthur nodding along with her. This is clearly an intervention.

——

Anne's POV

Anne enters the Main Square with Arthur after putting Amelia to bed and they are confronted with a man who stands at the door. He stands slightly bent over with a large cloak that covers his face.

"What's your business here?" Arthur asks him. The man looks up and it is then that Anne can see the very prominent scars on the right side of his face as if he had been badly burnt many years ago. Anne can't help but stare.

"My name is Edwin Muirden, and I have a remedy to cure all ills." The man answers him, ignoring Anne's stare as if he is used to it though he does glance at her curiously.

"Is that so?" Arthur questions disbelievingly, glancing over to Anne who also shares his doubt.

"I beg an audience with the King." Edwin states matter of factly.

"Our Court has a Physician," Arthur begins to walk away. Anne begins to follow him still glancing at Edwin as something about him feels familiar.

"I hear the Lady Morgana is gravely ill," Edwin says suddenly, drawing Arthur's attention and causing him to stop and turn.

"That is no concern of yours." He says angrily.

"I might be able to help her."

"Our Physician has the matter in hand." Arthur continues walking.

"I will be at the inn, in case you change your mind," Edwin calls after him. Anne is about to follow but Edwin calls to her, "What is your name girl?"

"Anne," she says cautiously. "Anne Audley." A flicker of realisation seems to flicker over his face before it disappears and Anne wonders if she ever saw it.

"Nice to meet you, Anne."

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia does not sleep long and by that evening she is already by Morgana's side on one side of the bed again as Gaius examines her.

"I cannot preserve her life for much longer. She has hours, maybe less." Gaius says sadly turning to Uther, who is behind him.

"We cannot let her die!" Arthur cries angrily from the end of the bed.

"Arthur, please," Uther says tiredly, sitting down on the bed.

Arthur walks to their side of the bed. "There's a man, he came to the Castle yesterday. He claims he can cure her."

"That's ridiculous. He doesn't know what's wrong with her." Uther says dismissively.

"He says he has a remedy that can cure all ills." Arthur continues, not giving up.

"Impossible," Gaius says.

"Well, for Morgana's sake, surely we should at least hear him out. I mean, what've we got to lose? Please, Father." Arthur begs.

"Probably some charlatan hoping for a quick shilling." Gaius criticises.

"Does it matter!" Amelia suddenly says, drawing their attention to her. By the looks on their faces, they had forgotten she is even here. "If she's about to die, what harm can it do?! Give him his shilling! If there's one chance in a million he can save her, then why not?!" Amelia cannot let her dream come to pass.

They blink at her in surprise before Uther says, "Send for him."

——

Amelia does not go to meet the man in the Council Chambers and waits for him to arrive at Morgana's Chambers. It is not long before the others arrive and only a few more moments before the man and Merlin arrive.

"Put my equipment over there." He says to Merlin, who follows his orders and places his things on a table, before turning to Uther. "Sire, I would be grateful if you could have everyone leave the room. I require peace and privacy." His scarred face makes Amelia feel like she should remember something but she can't decide what.

"Certainly." Never seen Uther be so polite to someone before. She reluctantly stands up and follows everyone else out of Morgana's Chambers.

——

They all stand by the Griffin staircase that lead to Morgana's Chambers, when the man, Edwin Amelia had learnt, descends the curved stairs to meet her, Uther, Arthur, Merlin, Gaius and Anne.

"Great news, Your Majesty. You will be glad to hear it is not an inflammation of the brain." He announces.

"What is it then?" Uther questions. Amelia frowns sharing a look of confusion with Anne. Surely Gaius couldn't have been wrong…

"It is cerebral haemorrhage." Edwin answers.

"Haemorrhage? I don't think so." Gaius says doubtfully.

"I found this trace of blood in her ear." Edwin shows them the bloody cloth. Oh no. It is like in her dream. She has not stopped it.

"God in heaven," Uther says in shock.

"The severity depends upon the size and volume of the bleed. If not treated, it can lead to coma, and eventually death." Edwin continues.

"How could you have missed this?" Uther asks Gaius accusingly.

"I didn't see any blood," Gaius says with slightly less determination.

"Please. Just thank the fates that you did not administer more rosemary to stimulate the circulation. Can you imagine what that might have done?" Edwin pipes up. Uther turns to Gaius for an explanation. Amelia frowns, there is something about him that irks her. She also does not like the looks he keeps giving Anne; it's as if he knows her.

"It may have increased the bleed." Gaius reluctantly answers Uther's look.

"Is there a cure?" Uther asks Edwin desperately.

"See for yourself." Edwin gestures his hand in the direction of the staircase. They all rush to Morgana's Chambers with Uther and Amelia leading the charge.

"Morgana, this is truly a miracle." Uther gasps once they enter and see Morgana sitting up in her bed. Uther kisses her forehead. "I thought... I really thought..." he is clearly overcome with emotion.

"Oh, you won't get rid of me that easily," Morgana says sounding slightly exhausted. No sooner had Uther let her go than Amelia leaps at Morgana and gives her a squeeze.

"Careful, My Lady," Edwin calls.

"Sorry," Amelia says letting her go. At least Morgana is better though she does worry about the other parts of her dream.

Everyone chuckles, except Gaius, who leans around Amelia to ask Morgana, "What exactly did he give you?"

"I have no idea. But thank heaven he did." Gaius glances back at Edwin with a frown.

——

Anne's POV

Anne, having noticed Gaius and Edwin had left the room, immediately follows hoping to find Edwin as she has been having a weird feeling ever since she’s met him. When she catches up with them, she realises that she has caught the tail end of a somewhat tense conversation.

"The injury to your face?" Gaius asks him piquing Anne's curiosity.

"It happened when I was very young," Edwin answers tersely.

"Perhaps it was I that treated you for it." Gaius persists.

"I told you before, we've never met."

"Yes, of course. Well, I'll leave you to your work." Gaius says, clearly not believing his claim that they have never met.

Anne quickly hides round the corner when Gaius walks past her. When she peeks her head around the corner she can see that Edwin is looking directly at her, smiling kindly.

"I'm sure your mother taught you that it was rude to listen to other people's conversations." He says as Anne steps out. He doesn't seem mad, it is like he wanted her to hear.

"I did not know my mother or father," Anne says quietly. "They died when I was young." Edwin does not look surprised.

"I lost my parents when I was young as well but I have a few memories of them." He tells her. Anne is not sure why he is telling her this. "It is the reason for my injury." He points to the scarred part of his face.

"Oh." Is all that Anne finds herself saying. It is interesting that both of them had parents lost to flames. She wonders if it is through the same method.

Neither says anything for a moment before Edwin suddenly says, "Well, it was lovely to converse with you Anne but I must get on with my work."

"Yes of course," Anne says nodding before walking away, glancing over her shoulder to see him still looking at her.

——

Amelia's POV

Uther sits in his chair at the back of the Council Chambers in the centre with Morgana then Amelia on his right and Arthur on his left behind his own chair.

"Name your reward," Uther says.

"I desire nothing more than the good health of my patient, Sire," Edwin says. There is something funny about him but Amelia cannot decide what. No one else seems to notice it.

"There must be something I can do for you." Uther insists.

"No. I will wait until the Lady Morgana is fully recovered, and then I will be on my way." It seems like Edwin is being overtly noble and moral.

"Why don't you stay awhile? You could live here in the palace." Now Uther is being desperate.

"No. I-I feel I would be trespassing. And you already have a Court Physician." Amelia narrows her eyes at him.

"I'm sure Gaius would be glad of your help." Gaius is fine thank you very much.

"It is a kind offer, but..." Edwin trails off seemingly pretending to not want this offer.

"Think about it. Dine with me later. Give me your decision then." Uther says with finality.

"To dine with Your Majesty would be reward in itself." Amelia raises her eyebrows. Would it? Always seemed pretty dull.

Edwin bows and leaves the room.

——

In her Chambers, she finds Anne cleaning but she seems distracted. "Anne?" Amelia asks.

Anne looks up startled as if she did not hear Amelia enter. "Oh, sorry I did not hear you." She says quietly.

"You seem distracted? Is everything alright?" Amelia asks concerned. This is not normal for Anne.

"It-" Anne begins before stopping herself as if to collect her thoughts and figure out how to answer. After a moment of silence, she speaks rambling, "It's Edwin. I-I do not know what it is but there is s-something strangely familiar about him but I-I do not know how I could as I am sure I have never met him before and I think I would remember with his scars and-and there is the f-feeling that he seems to know information about me, even more than I know and I…" she trails off.

"Maybe he knew your parents?" Amelia wonders walking over to her and putting an arm around her shoulders. "What if he could tell you more about them? You have said that you do not have any memories of them. Give you a connection to them."

"Maybe…" Anne mutters as if she is not sure if she should but with mild hope.

——

Gaius's POV

Gaius enters Edwin's Guest Chambers and confronts the man in question, who is already standing in the room at a table full of his equipment. Edwin's look is contemptuous.

"Edwin. Your scar has healed well. I often wondered what happened to that poor young boy." Gaius says, walking from the door to the other side of the table so that he is directly in front of Edwin.

"I told you we've never met before." Edwin still insists.

"I didn't realise who you were until I checked the records. You used your mother's maiden name." Gaius says resolutely. Edwin looked mildly alarmed but kept control. "You are Gregor and Jaden Audley's son. Eldest of their two children."

"They were friends of yours," Edwin says now giving up the pretence.

"They were Sorcerers."

"They practised magic. And so did a lot of people back then, Gaius." There is an underlay of anger in his voice.

"Uther will be furious when he finds out who you are," Gaius tells him, believing he has the upper hand.

"Fine. Fine. Shall we tell him? Let's go and tell him. Let's tell him. Let's tell him everything." Edwin begins to walk towards the door before suddenly stopping just before opening it. "Ooh, I know... We could also tell him about Merlin." He says smirking.

"Merlin?" Gaius questions in false confusion. How can he know?

"You didn't know he was a Sorcerer?" He smirks in disbelief but also triumph. "Ah." He says walking back towards the table, Gaius follows. "I wonder what Uther will do. Probably have him burnt." A bored look appears on his face like he cannot be bothered.

"You would betray another Sorcerer?" Gaius asks in disbelief.

"You did." Sudden anger takes over his voice. An anger that has been simmering under the surface and is now being unleashed. "When you turned a blind eye and let my parents die at the hands of Uther! At least Merlin doesn't have a son who will try to rescue him from the flames!" He points at the scars on his face with a shaking hand. "A sister taken away! A sister who I have recently learnt is living in near vicinity to Uther! A maid to one of his wards!"

"You're here to take revenge." Gaius now realises, now slightly pitying him after his speech.

"And I have waited a long time." He says in a tone full of desire as if the mere idea of accomplishing it gives him pleasure. "An added bonus I find my sister. Maybe she will help?" He smirks.

"You think I will let you corrupt Anne? Sacrifice the King to save Merlin?" Gaius asks in disbelief.

"It is unbelievable what familial links can do. Think about it, Gaius." His tone indicates that he believes he has got him. "But if I find out that you have told one other person, including the boy," his voice raises, "I will go straight to Uther."

Gaius opens his mouth to respond but then Merlin enters the room with a serene look on his face. "I got your provisions." He then says quietly as if he can read the slight tension in the room.

"Oh, thank you, Merlin. Gaius was just reminiscing about old times, weren't you, Gaius?" Edwin says threateningly in Gaius's direction, a false smile on his lips.

"Yes," Gaius says trying to hide his tenseness.

"But now, I must get back to work," Edwin says putting a hand on Merlin's shoulder briefly still looking at Gaius with a threatening look.

Merlin and Gaius then both leave the room. "I'd better get on with my errands."

"Yes, of course, you must." Stopping in his movements causing Merlin to do the same thing.

"Do you want me to get you anything?" Merlin asks.

"No, I'm fine. Just do what Edwin asks." Gaius says giving a small smile and watching as Merlin walks away with a feeling of dread. He does not know what to do.

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia once again sits in her seat with everyone in their usual seats mulling over what Anne had said about Edwin, while the man in question stands in front of her, Uther, Morgana, and Arthur. Courtiers loiter at the side.

"I have been through the Court medical records with a fine-tooth comb, Sire." He says.

"And were your findings satisfactory?" Uther asks.

"With regret, I would have to say they were not," Edwin says in false regret that only Amelia seems to see. Edwin is definitely up to something. Amelia frowns causing Morgana to glance at her with concern.

"How so?"

"Gaius is a great man, thorough, and dedicated."

"But?"

Edwin sighs. "His methods are outdated. He has failed to keep up with the latest developments. This has led to a number of errors."

"Gaius has served me well for 20 years," Uther argues though not that strongly if Amelia has anything to say about it.

"And one cannot blame him for the infirmity those years have brought. Age can be a terrible curse." Okay, 1. he is not that old and 2. age does not mean he's useless.

"Perhaps it is time to lighten his burdens. Have you given any more thought to my offer?" Uther says almost too eagerly.

"Yes. I have considered it very carefully."

"Allow me some time to do the same." Edwin bows and exits. Uther gets up and goes to the table that was on the other side of the room on his right for a drink. Morgana follows him, Amelia does the same.

"Uther, you can't do this," Morgana says to him.

"You heard what he said. Gaius is old, he makes mistakes." He says while taking a drink.

"Gaius has treated us since before we can remember. You can't cast him out." Amelia pipes up.

Uther turns to them. "Morgana would have died if her care had been left to him. That's something I could not bear." Funnily enough, that seems to be the only redeemable bit about him, how much care he shows to Morgana. To such a degree that Amelia has never received. She does not recall ever being jealous.

"I know that, but..." Morgana tries, bringing Amelia back to the conversation.

Uther cuts her off. "I cannot risk something like this happening again." He walks away ending the conversation.

"He will never truly get rid of Gaius. I'm sure of it." Amelia says trying to comfort her. She wishes she knew with more certainty but she has recently missed placed her notes. Anne likely mistakingly put them somewhere else.

——

Anne's POV

She is walking down one of the corridors, intending to meet with Amelia and Gwen to go to the Lower Town for some shopping when she overhears Uther and Edwin conversing and spots them further up the corridor.

"I think you'll be very happy here," Uther says not taking any notice of her probably as to him, she is just a mere servant though Edwin looks directly at her giving her a smile that she does not know how to interpret.

"I'm sure I will." It is also then she realises the implication of their conversation, Edwin has officially taken Gaius' job. "When I reviewed Gaius's work, I noticed that he's been prescribing you arnica."

"It's for, er, my shoulder, it's an old battle wound. It gives me a lot of pain." Uther answers.

"May I take the liberty of providing a new prescription? It should prove far more effective."

"Really?" Uther asks in surprise.

"Oh, yes. It is a remedy to cure all ills." Edwin says as they walk past Anne. She cannot help but think how ominous that sounds before hurrying on her way.

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia walks in the Lower Town with Anne and Gwen as they buy fruit from a stall when she spots Gaius leading a horse out of the main gate. Anne suddenly rushes over to him with her and Gwen in tow.

"Gaius? You really are leaving? You cannot!" Anne asks before she can say anything. Uther must have officially in effect fired Gaius and let Edwin properly take his place.

"Yes, I'm sorry I didn't come and say goodbye." He says remorsefully.

"I don't want you to go. I don't trust Edwin. There was no blood in Morgana's ear, he put it there. He did something to her, I know he did." Gwen declares strongly.

"You need to be careful who you say that to." He warns her.

"She's saying it to you because you can do something about it," Amelia tells him.

"I can't."

"But you think the same, don't you? He's evil." Amelia can see Anne frown when Gwen said that though she does not know whether it is in thought or disagreement.

"It's not that simple," Gaius says.

"So you're going to turn your back on us?" Anne asks him, seemingly snapping out of her thoughts.

"I have no choice, I'm sorry."

"In life you always have a choice. Sometimes it's easier to think that you don't." Gwen says wisely. She is not wrong.

"Well, then. My choice is to leave."

"Then I'll miss you." Gwen kisses Gaius on the cheek.

"We all will," Amelia says reaching forward to give Gaius a hug before letting Anne do the same.

"Goodbye Gaius," Anne says as they then watch him walk away from Camelot.

——

Anne's POV

Anne is shocked later that night to see Gaius reentering the Castle. Curiosity gets the better of her and she watches as he slips into Edwin's Guest Chambers. She slips in as well but through a different door that she knows, to watch what he is doing from beyond the shadows. After what Gwen had said and the previous conversation she had seen between Gaius and Edwin, Anne cannot help but be worried about what this Edwin is up to and wonders what Gaius had figured out.

Edwin enters his Chambers and places his things on a table in the far corner of the room, leading to Gaius stepping round one of the pillars he had hidden behind. "I will not allow you to kill Uther."

"You've never had a problem letting people die before," Edwin says to him. Neither has noticed Anne's presence and she decides to keep it that way till she understands the relationship and situation between the two.

"Your parents were practising dark magic, just like you." Gaius walks closer to him. Anne's eyes widen in surprise. Were Edwin's parents burnt like hers? It would explain a few things.

"And how do you propose to stop me?" Anne can already see he is dead set on this path.

"Wáce ierlic." Gaius chants lifting his hand but nothing happens.

"Hmm. I think you meant: vaki ierlt." The spell throws Gaius against the wall. "Have you forgotten everything, Gaius? You're getting too old."

"What are you doing?!" Anne cries now stepping from her spot and crouching next to Gaius. Edwin looks at her in surprise.

"I suppose you heard us. Mmm… Might as well tell you the whole truth then," Edwin smirks after recovering from his shock. "Hey, Gaius?" He turns to the man who was gasping on the floor.

"What truth?" Anne questions in confusion. "I already know your parents were burnt, that you have magic and that you are taking revenge on Uther."

"Ah yes." Edwin nods. "But not the whole truth."

"Gaius what does he mean?"

"Your parents," Gaius gasps. "His parents. They are the same." Anne cannot believe it. She looks up at Edwin gapping in shock.

"You have got to understand why I do this Anne." He tells her. It saddens Anne. She has finally found a family relation and they have already been corrupted by anger and revenge. She knows she cannot reason with him but she has to try.

"No. I cannot let you do this. This is wrong. Our parents could not possibly want this."

Edwin to frowns. "I am sorry about that but first I have to deal with Gaius." Before Anne can determine what he means, he chants again, "Vaki ierlt." This throws her against the wall away from Gaius leaving her dazed. "Forbærne yfel." He speaks again and the spell encircles Gaius in flames. He smiles.

Before the flames can reach Gaius, who has been able to stand, and Anne can fully regain her bearings to stand, Merlin and Amelia burst in and after taking in the room Merlin turns to Edwin exclaiming, "What are you doing?"

"He was trying to kill the King. I couldn't let him." Gaius' gasping is worse as he struggles against the heat of the flames.

"I can rule the Kingdom now. And with you at my side, we can be all-powerful." Edwin tells him.

"Release him!" 

At this moment Amelia runs over to Anne. "Anne?" She asks, her blue eyes full of worry. Anne nods to her, nonverbally telling her she is alright.

"It's your loss, Merlin." He seems too drawn into his mission to care about fully convincing anyone. He lifts his hand throws an axe at Merlin, but Merlin stops it leaning as far back as he can. "Swilte, Merlin." Merlin's magic overpowers Edwin's. Merlin sends the axe forward. It propels forward and lands on Edwin killing him and the flames disappear.

"Are you alright?" Merlin asks him as Anne is able to get up and walk over to Edwin's body, frowning mournfully at it. He may have been full of revenge and hate but he had still been her brother though she does not hate Merlin for what he had done. She is more sad for what could have been.

"Yes. Thank you, Merlin." Gaius seems still a bit stunned himself. Merlin fetches a box from a table in the middle of the room. "What are you doing?"

"Uther's ill; the same thing Morgana had." Gaius, Amelia and Anne walk over to him. Merlin opens the box. "Edwin said he used these to cure Morgana. Maybe we can too." They all look over his shoulder to see it was full of frozen beetles.

"Elanthia beetles." Gaius recognises them.

"They're magical?" Amelia asks.

"Yes. They can be enchanted to enter the brain, feed on it until they devour the person's very soul. We must go to him." Taking the box with them, they rush to Uther's Chambers.

——

Once entering, Anne can see that Uther is unconscious and unmoving laying in the middle of his bed.

"How do we get the beetle out before it kills him?" Merlin asks.

"It can only be magic," Gaius says.

"We can't use magic on Uther, he'd kill us." Anne says in shock.

"I don't think we have a choice," Amelia says.

"Amelia!" Merlin exclaims turning to her.

"There are times when it is necessary. It is your right." Gaius calmly tells him.

"I don't know how."

"If you don't, he's going to die." Not that Anne thinks that is terrible but it is not time yet. Arthur is not ready and Uther dying of magic will not help things.

Merlin sits on the bed and places his hands over Uther's ears. "Bebeode þe arisan ealdu. Áblinnen."

"What's happening?" Amelia asks. Merlin pulls his hands back, holding the still bug in his hand.

"Has anyone ever told you, you're a genius?" Gaius asks rhetorically, looking between Merlin and the bug in his hand.

"You certainly haven't." Merlin laughs before putting the bug in the box, it is then that Anne and Amelia lunge at him exclaiming their own praises.

——

No one's POV

Gaius stands before the Royal Court.

"I, my family, and my Kingdom are deeply indebted to you," Uther says. "And in honour of this, I not only reinstate you as Court Physician, but henceforth, you are a free man of Camelot." Uther hands Gaius a roll of parchment and the Court applauds.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Arthur drifts under murky water wearing his armour. A woman stands over him watching as he drifts further into the water's depths.

Amelia wakes with a gasp, her breath shakes. "Arthur! Arthur!" She gasps quietly.

Once she calms down, she leaps from her bed to where her notes are, which she had recently found and flicks through the pages till she gets to the episode she had noted down after Edwin.

"Season 1 Episode 7 - A girl called Sophia turns up with her father, enchants Arthur and tries to kill him in lake but Merlin stops them."

Okay, she can work with that. At least she now knows that while her dream partly comes true, Arthur does not die, which is a relief. Now all she has to do is wait for them to show up and make sure the ending her notes say happens and does not change for the worst or she can try to prevent it happening in the first place.

——

The next morning, Amelia learns that Morgana also had a similar dream. This is not unusual as there are times that she and Morgana have the same dreams at the same time, it is like they are connected.

Amelia tells her that they will have to see what happens as there is nothing they can do right now.

Later that morning her and Morgana take a walk through the Castle. When walking down one corridor, Amelia notices Merlin handing a familiar girl a blanket. The girl, most likely Sophia, enters her Guest Chambers. As she does so, she turns her head and looks directly at Amelia and Morgana causing the both of them to slow down to a stop. Once Sophia has entered her room, Morgana picks up speed and approaches Merlin anxiously. Amelia follows.

"Who is that?" Morgana asks, still staring at where Sophia had once stood.

"Er… Sophia Tír-Mòr. We rescued her in the woods." Merlin says before muttering, "Well, Arthur did most of the rescuing."

"She can't stay here," Amelia says.

"The King said that she and her father are welcome in Camelot. Is everything ok?" Merlin asks, noticing the anxious looks on both Amelia and Morgana's faces.

"Yes. Thank you." Morgana tells him, snapping out of it.

"Let's go to Gaius," Amelia tells her. Morgana nods in agreement. If they tell Gaius, then when something starts happening then he will probably mention it to Merlin and make him aware that something is going on. She wants to encourage as much suspicion as possible on Sophia.

——

Amelia and Morgana enter just as Gaius takes a flask off of a burner.

"I'm sorry, we didn't mean to disturb you," Morgana says as they walk over to him.

"Nonsense, my children. My favourite patients are always welcome." Gaius kisses both their cheeks. Amelia then glances behind Gaius and spots that a small part of Gaius' bench is now on fire. She can see that Morgana has also noticed.

"I'm sorry about the mess," Gaius tells them, having not noticed it yet but has noticed the looks on their faces. "Most of it's Merlin's. If I'd known you were coming, I'd have tidied up in here."

"Er… it's not that. It's just... your bench is on fire." Amelia awkwardly tells him.

"My bench is on fire? What are you..." he trails off catching onto what they had just said and turns to look. "My bench is on fire!"

Morgana hands him a bucket. "Here."

Gaius uses tongs to drop the flask into the water. "You two are always getting me into trouble. What brings you to this dark corner?" He leans against his bench that no longer has flames on it.

"We had another dream." Morgana begins.

"I see."

"We saw Arthur lying underwater, drowning, and there was a woman standing over him, watching him die," Amelia says anxiously. "And she's here in Camelot."

"The mind plays tricks. It borrows from everyday life and plays out its own fantasy." Don't play Gaius.

"But we had this dream before she came to Camelot." Morgana steps towards him in earnest.

"You must be mistaken."

"No," Amelia shakes her head, "We know what we saw. It was so real...so vivid." She notices her voice shaking slightly.

"We saw him die, Gaius. She's going to kill him." Morgana then says tearfully her voice breaking.

"These are just dreams nothing more. Are you taking the sleeping draughts I made up for the two of you?" Gaius says, boarder-lining on the line between patronising and trying to be helpful and caring.

"Oh, it doesn't help," Amelia tells him.

"Here. Try these. They will induce a deeper sleep." He hands them two bottles. "You've nothing to fear." He says reassuringly.

"Thank you, Gaius," Morgana says. They turn to walk away.

"Morgana. Amelia." Gaius calls to them causing them to turn around. "Don't bother Uther about this. No need to worry him." Well, that is the opposite of reassuring. Now Amelia feels unsettled.

——

Later that night, Amelia is restless as she sleeps. She sees the same vision of Arthur drowning with Sophia standing over him. This causes her to wake up and once again feel shaken.

The next morning, Amelia stands at the window with Morgana. Anne and Gwen stand behind them as they all watch Arthur ride out of Camelot with Sophia.

"You're sure it's her?" Anne asks. Anne has been quiet recently and hasn’t been responsive to answering why that is.

"I could never forget that face," Morgana says not looking back at her.

"You should speak to the King," Gwen says.

Amelia scoffs turning to her. "And tell him what? That I can see the future? That Morgana can?"

"If you think Arthur's life is in danger." Gwen tries again while Anne doesn't. Amelia knows that Anne also believes that it is pointless to tell Uther.

"You know how he'd react." Says Morgana, now also turning to face her.

"You're his wards, he wouldn't harm either of you." Gwen insists.

"He hates magic more than he cares for us," Amelia says.

"That's not true." Oh, Gwen so naïve.

"Would you care to put it to the test?" Morgana says raising an eyebrow.

"What are you going to do then?" Anne now pipes up.

"We are going to have to try and stop her ourselves," Amelia says as they all turn to look back out the window. She can't let Arthur die.

——

Merlin's POV

Merlin enters his and Gaius' Chambers covered in rotten tomatoes after having been put in the stocks for covering for Arthur.

"Have you been playing with your food again?" Gaius asks, pottering around the room.

"The King put me in the stocks." He says, walking further into the room past Gaius.

"What'd you do this time?" Gaius sighs.

"Nothing," Merlin says indignantly. "Honestly, it wasn't my fault." He says, noticing the non-believing look on Gaius' face and turns round to pour water into a basin so that he can clean his face. "Arthur wanted to get out of going on patrol with Uther and the Guard, so I covered for him and took the blame."

"And Arthur was prepared to let you do this?" Gaius asks in surprise, walking over to one of the tables carrying something he had picked from one of the cupboards.

"It was his idea." Merlin washes his face.

"And what made him neglect his duties? It must've been something terribly important."

Merlin looks up smiling. "Sophia."

Gaius looks concerned as he walks around the room though Merlin cannot understand why. "The girl from the forest?"

"He wanted to take her out for the day," he takes food out of his hair, "He is besotted."

"But they've only just met." Gaius now looks even more worried but Merlin ignores it.

"I know." He says stopping. "I guess it must have been love at first sight." He then says somewhat jokingly before continuing with his task.

"Yes… I suppose it must be."

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia is walking down one of the Griffin staircases when she bumps into Sophia who is walking up.

"Sorry!" Sophia exclaims, smiling and taking a step back. "Lady Amelia, isn't it? I'm Sophia." She puts out her hand. She is putting up a good front but Amelia is not going to fall for it.

"What are you doing here?" She asks drily.

"My father and I are guests of the King."

"You're lying," Amelia says. "I know what you're going to do to him, and I won't let it happen."

"Does Arthur know you feel this way about him?" Sophia says condescendingly. Amelia scrunches up her nose in disgust. "Of course he does. I suspect he's already turned you down."

"Do not be so disgusting. He is like a brother to me."

Sophia blinks in surprise. "Well, you are still managing to make a fool out of yourself anyway."

"Stay away from him," Amelia says, narrowing her eyes.

"Or what?" Sophia pauses for a moment. "Jealousy is such an unattractive trait in a woman. You cannot keep your supposed 'brother' to yourself forever. He needs to have a life. You should not be so selfish."

Amelia steps closer to her, looking down at her due to the fact she is on a higher step. "If anything happens to Arthur, I'll find you. However long it takes." She steps around Sophia and continues on her way, letting her message hang in the air.

Amelia tells Morgana about her encounter with Sophia and Morgana decides that she will tell Arthur to stay away from her despite Amelia's protests that it is not going to work.

And she is right as as Arthur took Morgana's warnings as her being jealous. Apparently, they cannot show that they care about Arthur without him assuming that either of them fancy him. Something Amelia finds hugely annoying.

——

Merlin's POV

The next day after being pelted by fruit once again as he had been covering for Arthur, Merlin enters covered in rotten food.

Gaius sits at his desk with Anne standing next to him. "Not again Merlin, surely?" The two of them look like they have been in a serious conversation but had ended it once Merlin entered. Recently it seems that the two of them have this secret going on between them.

"You would think that the appeal of pelting the same person with fruit would wear off after a while, but, oh, no!" Merlin feels somewhat disgruntled.

"I heard that Arthur wasn't at the knighting ceremony," Anne says.

"Yeah," he says casually as he pours water in a basin, "he wanted to make the most of his time left with Sophia."

"So you helped him?" Gaius asks. Merlin is confused at why both of them seem so serious.

He starts to wash. "I'm his servant, I had to."

"You shouldn't have done that, Merlin," He looks up at Gaius and Anne, "I fear that Sophia may not be all that she seems."

"Why?" Merlin asks confused.

Gaius gets up. "What do you know about seers?" Anne asks.

"Not much. They're… supposed to be able to see the future, like prophets?" He is not sure where they are going with this.

"It's said to be an innate ability. Those who have it are born that way. Some aren't even aware that what they see is the future. It comes to them in their dreams." Gaius sits on a bench on the other side of his desk.

"What's this got to do with Sophia?"

"The night before she and Aulfric came to Camelot, Morgana and Amelia both had a dream. Sophia was in it." Anne says.

This surprises Merlin. "Before she arrived in Camelot?"

"I've been watching Morgana and Amelia since they were very young. And though I tried to persuade myself otherwise, I realised that," Merlin comes closer and sits on the bench near Gaius and Anne, "some of the things they said they had dreamt came to pass. I kept it secret from Uther, of course. The gift of prophecy is too close to the work of magic."

"You both think Morgana and Amelia are seers?" Now that he remembers, Amelia has previously mentioned something about dreams stopping her from sleeping properly.

"We don't think it. We fear it. They said they dreamt that Sophia killed Arthur." Anne tells him.

"Couldn't that have just been a dream? Maybe the- the woman Amelia and Morgana saw just looked like Sophia." Merlin says, trying to come up with an explanation for how this is possible.

"That's what I hoped. But Aulfric caught me in Sophia's room and, in a flash of anger, his eyes changed colour." Gaius says.

"Who are they?" Merlin asks, the seriousness of the situation hitting him.

"It's not who they are that worries me. It's what they want with Arthur." Gaius says.

——

Anne's POV

Merlin leaves to investigate more and it could not have been more than an hour before he burst into Gaius' Chambers again. He tells her and Gaius about how he saw Aulfric go to a lake and tell some blue fairy things that appeared about offering Arthur as a sacrifice for immortality.

"Avalon. What you saw at the lake, it's Avalon. It must be…" Gaius says in shock. Anne feels confused.

"What's..." Merlin voices her confusion.

"The land of eternal youth. Mortals are only supposed to glimpse it the moment before death."

Anne raises her eyebrows in surprise before glancing over at Merlin. "Well, he's seen it and he's still here." She says.

"Extraordinary. What did it look like?"

"Does it matter?" Drawing Gaius back to the more pressing topic. "They're going to sacrifice Arthur and we don't even know who "they" are yet."

"We do now." Gaius sits by his desk. Merlin and Anne follow him. "I found writing like this on the top of Aulfric's staff. It's Ogham, an ancient script. Abas ocus bithe. Duthectad bithlane. "To hold life and death in your hands." From the writing on his staff and what you saw at the lake, I'm afraid I'm now certain. We're dealing with the Sidhe."

"That does not sound good," Anne says.

"They're masters of enchantment," Gaius tells them.

"You think Arthur's been enchanted?" Merlin asks.

Gaius nods. "Almost certainly. I'm afraid Morgana and Amelia's dream is coming true."

——

Amelia's POV

Before long Amelia sees that they are too late in stopping Sophia from getting her claws into Arthur as he had asked for an audience with Uther in front of the Court.

He stands before Uther, who is reading documents, with Aulfric and Sophia one step behind him. Amelia and Morgana sit next to Uther in their usual seats.

"I request this audience, Father, to discuss a matter of great importance," Amelia sees Merlin and Anne enter the Council Chambers, "It cannot have escaped your attention that I and Lady Sophia Tír-Mòr have grown very close."

Uther responds teasingly, "Not too close, I hope."

"We're in love." Yep definitely enchanted. Amelia exchanges a look with Uther and Morgana. "Which is why I come before you today to ask your permission to marry." She and Morgana share another look but this one is of concern and Amelia can see that Merlin and Anne have a similar look. They have clearly gotten the message that Sophia is bad news.

Uther is at first startled but then laughs. "I assume you're joking."

"No. I'm going to marry her."

"But you only met two days ago." Uther begins to frown slightly.

"We're in love." Uuuggghhh.

"In love? We had no idea that you were such a romantic," Uther says before turning to Amelia and Morgana, "had we, Morgana, Amelia?"

"No," Morgana says through clenched teeth. "He's full of surprises."

"I'm going to marry her. I don't care what either of you think about it." Arthur says, not deviating from his mission.

Uther clearly does not like that. "I thought you'd come to ask my permission?"

"Out of courtesy, nothing more." Arthur turns back, takes Sophia's hand and they walk toward the door along with Sophia's father.

"Guards, door." The Guards prevent Arthur and Sophia from leaving. Uther stands up. "You've forgotten whose Court you're standing in."

"You won't stop me. If I want to marry her, I will." Uther simply turns to the Guards, "Arrest Sophia and Aulfric Tír-Mòr…" The Guards step forward.

"What are you doing?" Arthur demands but Uther continues, "…and inform the executioner his services will be required tomorrow morning."

"You can't do this."

Uther raises his voice. "Yes! I can! And unless you show me some respect," he leans to Arthur, "I will!" Arthur reluctantly bows his head.

"Release them." Uther orders before turning to Arthur. "You've got your whole life ahead of you. Sophia is no doubt your first love, but she certainly won't be the only one. Enjoy yourself while you can."

Uther leaves the room still holding his papers and Amelia immediately follows him with Morgana trailing behind. They catch up with him in the Courtyard Corridor.

"You two are not planning on springing any surprises on me, are you?"

"Don't you think you should be taking this a bit more seriously?" Amelia asks him, now walking alongside Morgana on her other side.

"He's young, foolish and in love. Give it a week and he'll be chasing after the next girl that catches his eye."

"Sophia will never let that happen," Morgana says almost venomously.

"Do you bear a grudge against our guest?"

"There's something about her we don't trust. You've seen the way Arthur changed since she's arrived." Amelia argues.

"He's a fool in love," Uther says, still not taking this seriously.

"She's dangerous," Morgana argues.

"Dangerous? To who?"

"Arthur." Amelia simply says.

"Why do you say that?"

"We just have a sense, a feeling," Morgana says.

"And what has she done to make you have this feeling?"

"Nothing, yet. It's what she's going to do…I don't know how to tell you this." Amelia then says, deciding that maybe they need to take drastic measures.

"Try. Whatever it is, you can tell me." They all stop and face each other. Uther waits for either of them to speak.

After a pause, Amelia realises that she cannot say and neither can Morgana as she then says, "We've just seen girls like this before. They string men along and then drop them. We don't want to see him get hurt."

Uther seems to believe this. "I know you two want to protect him, but some lessons we have to learn for ourselves." He places his left hand on the nearest shoulder, which is Morgana's. "He'll hurt for a week and then Sophia will be forgotten." He then nudges Amelia's chin gently.

"I hope so," Amelia says as he lets go of her chin.

"Are you sure there's nothing else behind this?" It is weird how kind Uther can be sometimes.

"Yes, it's nothing," Morgana says, giving him a false smile. Uther leaves. Morgana and Amelia look after him.

"What are we going to do now?!" Morgana asks desperately.

"We have to hope that she cannot take him away," Amelia says.

——

Amelia stays in Morgana's Chambers that night and the both of them see Arthur leaving the Square with Sophia and Aulfric. Amelia wonders where Merlin is.

She and Morgana run out of the Chambers in the direction of Gaius'. They burst in once they arrive, not bothering to knock.

"He's gone! Arthur's gone with her! She's taken him!" Amelia cries.

"Slow down." It is then that Amelia sees Anne standing in the room.

"I know you don't believe us, but we are so sure it's going to happen. Our dream is going to come true." Morgana says, not slowing down.

"I do believe you," Gaius says.

"I've got to tell Uther." Morgana continues.

"You can't," Anne says, drawing Morgana's attention.

"We've got to do something, if we don't then Arthur will die," Amelia exclaims.

"You can't tell Uther about your dreams. If Uther thinks you two have got the seers' power, he'll charge you with witchcraft." Gaius tells them.

"We don't have a choice. I couldn't live with myself knowing I'd let him die." Morgana says in desperation.

"Wait. We've known each other a long time, you both trust me don't you?" Gaius asks.

"Yes, you know we do," Amelia answers this time.

"Then trust me now. Stay here and don't say a word to anyone about this."

"But Arthur..." Morgana tries.

"We'll take care of it," Gaius says as he walks around them with Anne following.

"Where are you going?" Morgana asks.

"To find someone who can help." He motions for them to stay inside and leaves. Amelia does not like how they are not letting her get involved but if she leaves, Morgana will follow so she begrudgingly lets it be.

——

Anne's POV

Anne and Gaius rush to find Merlin and enter Arthur's Chambers to find him just coming around to consciousness.

"Merlin!" Gaius exclaims. "What happened to you?" Gaius and Anne kneel down on either side of Merlin and help him stand.

"Aulfric. Where's Arthur? I have got to go after him." Merlin mutters, getting louder as he begins to be more aware of his surroundings. "What's that buzzing noise?"

"Careful, Merlin, you can barely stand up," Anne tells him.

"I have to go."

"You can't, not in this state. You owe it to your powers that you survived this at all." Gaius says.

"I'll be fine, he needs me." Merlin insists.

"Has that buzzing stopped?" Anne asks, knowing it probably has not.

"Yeah." Merlin lies.

"Liar." Gaius clearly agrees with her.

"I have to go. He'll die if I don't."

"The Sidhe are a vicious people. You must be careful." Gaius warns him.

"Don't worry, I know what I'm doing." But Merlin proves that wrong when he walks toward the window.

"Merlin?" Gaius calls to him, pointing at the door, which is in the opposite direction. "This way."

"Just testing." He says before leaving the room.

Anne turns to Gaius, "I'm going with him." She leaves the room before he can say anything.

——

Merlin and Anne run through the forest. At one point Merlin trips and falls to the floor.

"Merlin! Come on!" Anne yells at him as she pulls him up so that they can keep running. At one point they have to stop as Merlin tries to remember the direction of the lake.

After a bit more running, they then see the lake in the distance and see Aulfric chanting from the shore while Sophia stands in the lake with her hand stretched out.

Anne sees Sophia's staff on the ground next to Aulfric and nudges Merlin so he will see it. "You can do it, Merlin." She tells him.

"Onbregdan." Merlin chants and the staff flies into Merlin's hand. Merlin points it at Aulfric. "Swilte, gold beorþ." Aulfric turns just in time to see a bolt of light emit from the staff and hit him before he explodes.

It is then that Sophia notices. "Father! No! No!" Sophia tries to run to the shore. Merlin points the staff at her. "Óga ceoles." A bolt of light hits Sophia and she explodes. Merlin takes his jacket off as he runs into the water to grab Arthur, who is, Anne can only assume, in the water. She stays where she is as her dress will not help her movement; it is not like she had time to change into something more appropriate.

"Arthur! Arthur! Arthur!" Merlin calls trying to find him before diving under the water. Merlin comes up for air before diving down again. And the next time he comes up he is dragging Arthur to the surface.

When he is able to bring Arthur to the shore, Anne rushes forward to check Arthur. He briefly regains consciousness for Anne to help him cough up some water before losing consciousness again.

"Well done Merlin." She says, looking over to the person in question, who is lying on the ground next to her, still breathing heavily. He huffs a laugh.

——

Amelia's POV

She is sitting next to Merlin, Gaius and Anne at Arthur's bedside waiting for him to wake.

Arthur groans causing them all to look at each other before Merlin asks, "Arthur? Arthur?"

"What happened? Where am I?" Arthur groans.

"Can you remember anything?" Amelia tentatively asks.

"Oh! Oh, my head!" Arthur brings his hand to his forehead, propping himself up on his elbow with the other, letting it move in circles as he tries to remember. "There was a girl. Sophia, she... I asked my father something about her, I asked him..." He suddenly bolts up in bed, now more fully awake. "What was I thinking?!"

"Well, we did wonder. Especially when you eloped with her last night." Anne then says.

Arthur looks at the four of them frowning. "I did what?"

"Merlin and Anne had to bring you back to Camelot," Amelia says.

Arthur frowns even more if it were possible. "I don't recall any of this."

"Must've been some blow," Gaius says, nodding conspiringly in Merlin's direction.

"What blow?"

"Well… er… when I caught up with you, I couldn't persuade you to return, you were beyond reason. So I had to make you." Merlin says.

"You managed to knock me out?" Arthur asks in disbelief.

"Yep. With a lump of wood." Merlin says.

"I helped! I picked the bit of wood!" Anne pipes up cheerfully.

"They only did it to bring you back safely," Amelia says.

Arthur suddenly points menacingly at Merlin and Gaius, "No one… can know about this," before pointing at Amelia and Anne, "Any of it. Is that understood?"

They all look at each other and then nod. Arthur falls back on his pillows.

——

Later in the day, Arthur stands before the Court with Merlin, Anne and Gaius standing behind him while Uther stands in front of his chair with Amelia and Morgana in theirs.

"When you failed to show up for patrol this morning, I feared you'd eloped with Sophia in a fit of passion," Uther says.

Arthur turns to Merlin. "I… I wish he had. Because then I wouldn't be stood in front of you feeling like an idiot... again." Merlin stumbles awkwardly.

"This is becoming a near daily occurrence for you."

"But there was a mistake. And I would not say it was anyone's fault," he says before Arthur then looks at him, "Not…not really. Erm,..you…you could say it was mine."

"Could somebody tell me what happened?" Uther asks.

"Well..." Merlin begins.

"Someone with a brain." Poor Merlin.

"After Sophia left, I wanted to take my mind off her so I went for a hunt," Arthur says.

Morgana glances at Amelia confused. "And killing things mends a broken heart?"

"No, but it's good fun," Arthur says cheerfully. "Merlin was meant to inform you that I wouldn't be back till later today." He gestures to Merlin.

Uther walks over to Merlin. "Have you some kind of mental affliction?" Probably should have checked before hiring him Uther.

"Probably."

"I'm looking into it, Sire," Gaius says.

"Well, I hope for our sake you find a cure. Or we'll find ourselves with a food shortage on our hands."

Merlin chuckles, "Food shortage…" Everyone looks at him waiting for him to realise. Amelia can see the realisation dawn on his face.

——

Merlin's POV

After another day of being hit by vegetables and fruit, Merlin sits at the table with his dinner set out in front of him while Gaius stands on the other side. Morgana knocks and enters holding two bottles in her hands.

"Morgana."

"Amelia and I have had some troubled nights. I've come for the both of us." She stops walking when she reaches the table Merlin sits at.

"I prepared more draughts for the two of you. Have the dreams stopped?" Gaius says from the other table he had moved to. Merlin sees Morgana glance at him before Gaius diverts her attention.

Morgana shakes her head. "Arthur and Amelia told me what actually happened," she turns to address Merlin, "You must've hit him round the head really hard." He looks up at her.

"Yeah. I feel really bad about that." Merlin says.

"Here you are," Gaius says handing two bottles to her. "Remember, every night just before you go to sleep."

"Thank you, Gaius." Morgana walks to the door.

"They must never find out the truth," Gaius says once she leaves.

"Why not?" Merlin asks. "They had a premonition that helped save Arthur's life. Amelia knows about me and Anne."

"And it could've cost them their own. And for Amelia, it is one thing knowing someone else has magic and another if you have it yourself. If Uther ever found out about either of them, things would never be the same again. It must remain a secret."

"Are they like me? Can they use magic?" Merlin asks.

"No one's like you, Merlin."

Merlin looks down bashfully before looking up at Gaius again. "But they have the gift?"

"For their sake, I hope not."

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Amelia is in her Chambers with Morgana, Gwen and Anne when Merlin suddenly bursts in.

"Have you forgotten how to knock, Merlin?!" Morgana exclaims in surprise. They all turn to look at him.

"The Guards are after him. I didn't know what to do." It is then that Amelia spots the young boy that Merlin had dragged with him into her Chambers. He looks pale and dazed but also somewhat scared. She feels drawn to him. Like he is familiar. As if she knows him. She does not know if it is because of her memories of the show trying to push through or another reason but that is how she feels all the same. She notices that Morgana has a similar look on her face.

Suddenly knocking on the door and a "My Lady? My Lady?" snaps her and Morgana out of it and she points over to the corner of her Chambers where an alcove is covered by a curtain. "In there." She waits until Merlin and the boy are behind the curtain to open the door.

She sees a Guard she knows called Patrick standing in front of her with others loitering behind him. "I'm sorry to disturb you, My Lady. We're searching for a young Druid boy. We believe he came this way."

"I haven't seen anyone. It's just me, the Lady Morgana and our maids." She says, trying to seem as calm as possible.

"Best keep the door locked till we find him."

"Of course. Thank you." She closes the door and runs to check on the boy along with Morgana, Gwen and Anne. Merlin is crouching on the floor with the unconscious boy in his arms. He lifts his hand to reveal that it is covered in blood and a wound on the boy's arm. They all look at each other in worry.

——

It was not long before Uther announces the execution of the Druid man who had come with the boy.

Amelia sits next to the boy, who lies awake, in the alcove that they had placed him in though he has now been given some blankets. She has been feeling very protective of him and feels the need to be near him. Morgana and Merlin watch from the window to the Square below as the Druid man is waiting to be executed.

She hears Uther begin his speech. "People of Camelot, the man before you is guilty of using enchantments and magic. Under our law, the sentence for this crime is death. We're still searching for his accomplice. Anyone found harbouring the boy is guilty of conspiracy and will be executed as a traitor. Let this serve as a warning to your people."

"You have let your fear of magic turn to hate. I pity you." The Druid man says boldly.

"I can't watch this," Morgana says to Merlin and leaves the window and sits down on the floor, cradling Mordred. Amelia hears the swing of the axe and suddenly she hears the boy yell, "No!", in her mind before her mirror breaks. She sees Merlin flinch so she knows he had heard it and possibly Morgana, who looks at the mirror shaken. She can feel the Druid boy breathing heavily next to her.

——

It is later in the day that Amelia hears a knock at the door.

"I'll get it," Anne says to her and Morgana.

Merlin enters holding a bundle. "How is he?"

"He's sleeping. He's very pale. We worry he may have lost a lot of blood." Anne says, walking back over with Merlin to where Amelia crouches over the boy and Morgana stands behind her.

By this point, Amelia has checked her notes and realised that this boy is actually Mordred. The boy who will grow up to kill Arthur. Her notes said she should still save Mordred as this did not mean for definite that the future where he kills Arthur will happen. Even if it does not, she still feels the need to protect him. She cannot explain it.

"Has he said anything at all?" Merlin asks.

"Nothing. He won't even tell us his name." Morgana says remorsefully.

"You know, er," Merlin says awkwardly, scratching his head and leaning against the wall, "for a moment there earlier, I-I thought you were going to hand us over to the Guards."

"I'm glad you have so much faith in us, Merlin," Amelia says shortly. Does he not know her at all? She can see how she feels on Morgana and Anne's faces.

"No, no, sorry." Merlin hurriedly says. "Erm, I meant, you and Morgana are both the King's wards. You're taking a huge risk helping the boy. And he would show no possible mercy to Anne." This causes them all to soften.

"I wouldn't see an innocent child executed," Morgana says.

Anne nods along with her. "What harm has he ever done anyone?"

"Uther believes he has magic, and that makes him guilty," Merlin says.

"Uther's wrong," Morgana says strongly causing Merlin to lift his head in surprise though Amelia does not as she has always known that Morgana has felt this way.

"You believe that?" Merlin asks.

"She's right. What if magic isn't something you choose? What if it chooses you?" Amelia then says, standing up. Morgana nods. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Amelia asks Merlin, who is staring at her and Morgana.

"Nothing," Merlin says, ducking his head.

"Why are you helping him?" Morgana asks, looking accusingly at him.

"It was a spur of the moment decision." Amelia knows he is lying. "What do you think we should do with him? He can't stay here."

"We have to find a way to get him back to his people," Anne says resolutely.

——

That night she and Morgana eat with Uther. It is odd sitting opposite the man knowing what she is hiding in her Chambers. She had not wanted to do this but Morgana told her that they need to keep suspicion away from them as much as possible.

"You seem troubled, Morgana, Amelia. Is something wrong?" Uther asks. Amelia squirms uncomfortably with how he can perceive this.

"No, My Lord." Morgan quickly says with fake enthusiasm. "We are sorry we are not better company."

"I'm merely concerned for your welfare, that's all."

"Thank you, My Lord. All is well." Amelia says. Then Arthur enters.

"What news of the hunt for the Druid boy?" Uther asks him as Arthur walks up the table past her and Morgana to lean on a chair near Uther.

"We have conducted an extensive search. The boy is nowhere to be found." Arthur informs him.

"You mean you failed to find him?"

"Perhaps he's already left the City," Arthur suggests. Amelia watches the exchange intensely for any news.

"You're telling me that a wounded boy is able to evade the Guards and escape the City?" Uther asks in disbelief. "Nonsense, someone's hiding him. I want him found."

"He's just a boy. What harm can he do?" Amelia cannot help but slightly smile at that.

"He is a Druid, and that makes him dangerous." This causes Amelia to frown again.

"The Druids would see your father's Kingdom destroyed," Morgana says, wisely diverting attention from the possibility they would hide the boy.

"I had no idea you were such an authority on Druids," Arthur says accusingly to her.

"Morgana is right. Double your efforts."

"Yes, father." Arthur resigns to his father's wishes.

"Keep searching until you find him."

——

It is the next day that Mordred turns for the worse. By the time Merlin arrives, he is feverish.

Merlin checks on Mordred while Morgana and Amelia crouch next to him. "He's burning up. How long has he been like this?"

"Since early this morning. I think his wound may be infected. We need Gaius before it gets any worse." Morgana says worriedly.

"No. We can't involve Gaius. It's too dangerous. Besides, if he finds out about this, he'll execute me himself." Merlin says.

"We need to get him out of Camelot, and we can't do that while he's sick. We need a Physician." Amelia tells him.

"I'll treat him." Merlin decides.

"Merlin, do you know how to treat an infected wound?" Morgana asks doubtfully.

"Not exactly, but I'm a fast learner." As soon as he finishes, Amelia hears footsteps and knocking at the door. She quickly stands up with Morgana, who closes the curtain, and she goes to open the door while Morgana sits at a table in the centre of the room.

"Arthur! To what do I owe this pleasure?" She says sarcastically as he walks past her into the room. She can see Guards standing in the hall. Well, at least this time they do not barge in and begin searching immediately.

"Don't get all excited. It's not a social call. I'm looking for the Druid boy. I'm afraid I'm going to have to search your Chambers." Arthur responds with equal sarcasm.

"You're not searching my Chambers." She says to him.

"Don't take it personally. I have to search the entire Castle. Only take a few minutes." She glances over to where Merlin and Mordred are and catches Merlin's eye and gives him a panicked look before quickly turning back to Arthur.

"I'm not having you mess up my things."

"I'm not interested in your things, I'm just looking for any evidence that the Druid boy's in the Castle," Arthur says, walking through the room, picking up odd objects.

"Perhaps the Druid boy's hiding in your Chambers. They're usually such a mess, you'd never know." Morgana pipes up. Amelia sniggers at that causing Arthur to look at her annoyed.

"It's hardly my fault I have such a lazy idiot for a servant." Arthur seems irritated, which is good as this makes him less focused.

"If you can't even find your own servant, what hope do you have of finding the boy?" Morgana asks, walking over to her as they follow Arthur's movements.

"Really, I'm touched by the confidence you have in my abilities. And, as much as I'd love to stay and talk, the sooner we get started, the sooner we'll be finished."

"Well, I'll save you the trouble," Amelia says.

"Trust me, if I could find him, I would." Arthur continues to potter around the room.

"The Druid boy's hiding behind the screen." She says. Arthur glances over at the curtains. She hopes Merlin has hidden. She can see Morgana look at her in alarm in the corner of her eye but she continues. "I'm sure your father would love to know how you wasted your time by rifling through my things. Go on." She gestures her head towards the curtains. She's teasing him at this point; it is the best way to deal with Arthur.

"So you can have the satisfaction of making me look a fool?" Arthur demands.

"In our experience, you don't need any help looking like a fool," Morgana says, seemingly catching on to what Amelia is doing and moving to stand next to her.

"What are you waiting for?" Amelia says, smirking. "Take a look."

"Why don't you go back to brushing your hair, or whatever it is that you do all day?" He says pettily before walking around them and out of the room.

"Bye, Arthur. Good luck with the search!" Morgana calls after him while Amelia gives him a little wave.

Once the door closes Amelia looks at Morgana and both sigh with relief. Before Morgana suddenly hits her on the arm.

"Ow!" Amelia exclaims. "What was that for?!"

"Oh, you know," Morgana says accusingly.

Amelia pouts and rubs her arm.

——

Merlin leaves to get supplies to work on Mordred's wound but ends up taking quite a while.

Amelia opens the door for Merlin to enter when he finally comes back. "What took you so long?"

"Sorry. Once Gaius gets talking about anatomy, there's no stopping him." He says before crouching next to Morgana over Mordred and begins treating Mordred by slathering some sort of gunk over the wound.

"Are you sure you know what you're doing?" Morgana asks doubtfully.

"I'm doing my best," Merlin tells her.

"I'll get you some more water," Morgana says, standing up. Amelia takes her spot. She notices Merlin stop in his treatment and stare at Mordred, who is staring back. They must be talking to one another in their minds.

"Speak to me." Merlin suddenly says out loud.

"I don't know if he can't speak, or... he's just too scared to," Morgana says, having walked back over to them, carrying a jug of water. She puts it down next to Merlin.

——

It is not long before Amelia sees that Merlin's treatment has not worked. Mordred turns feverish again.

Amelia crouches next to Mordred tending to him with Morgana on her other side watching her intently. She knows that Gwen and Anne stand behind them watching them worriedly.

"Let us care for him for a while. You both need to sleep. You'll make yourselves sick if you go on like this." Gwen says. Now that she says it, Amelia realises that she has hardly been sleeping these past nights, neither has Morgana.

"His fever's getting worse," Morgana says turning to her, wordlessly refusing to move.

"Morgana. Amelia." Amelia then hears in her head. She snaps her head towards Mordred. Morgana does the same.

"Did you hear that?" Amelia asks the others.

"What?" Anne asks. Did Anne not hear?

"He said our names," Morgana says.

"Did he? I didn't hear anything." Gwen says.

They startle slightly when there is a knock on the door then relax when hearing, "It's Merlin." Gwen stands up and opens the door before walking back with Merlin in tow.

"How is he?" Merlin asks.

"He's getting weaker. Whatever you did yesterday, hasn't worked. We have to ask Gaius for his help." Amelia tells him. Merlin scratches his head looking like he is about to disagree.

"After all you've done, you can't give up now! Please! If he doesn't receive treatment, he'll die!" Morgana begs.

"Ok."

Merlin comes back with Gaius, who immediately begins to examine Mordred. Amelia and Morgana crouch next to him watching worriedly while the others stand behind them.

"I will treat the boy, but as soon as he's well, you must get him out of Camelot. And woe betide anyone caught helping him." Gaius peels back Mordred's bandage. "Well, one thing we know for certain."

"What's that?" Merlin asks.

"You're no Physician," Gaius says looking at him. Merlin looks down embarrassed. This causes Amelia to smile for the first time in hours.

——

After Gaius has treated Mordred, Amelia, Anne, Gwen, Morgana and Merlin congregate in the Market in the Lower Town. Amelia observes the Guards stopping a man pulling a cart out through the gate.

"The Guards are searching everyone leaving the town," Gwen tells them what they can already see.

"There is another way out. There's a secret door in the Armoury. It leads to the Lower Town. I'll take the boy out that way." Merlin then says.

"No. It's too dangerous. I'll do it." Morgana says.

"But I-I'm good with secret doors and things," Merlin argues.

"If you are caught, Uther will execute you. The boy's my responsibility. I'll smuggle him out of the Castle." Amelia opens her mouth to protest that he actually isn't her’s as Mordred is in her Chambers not Morgana's but then Morgana says, "I'm not letting you do this either Amelia." She pouts.

"Well, you'll need a key for the door," Merlin says.

"Who has it?" Anne asks.

"Arthur," Merlin says in almost defeat.

——

Amelia stands in her own Chambers while Morgana dresses in Gwen's clothes. She herself helps Mordred get dressed for the journey. She is nervous about tonight as annoyingly enough her notes say nothing about whether tonight will be a success.

"It'll have to do." Morgana sighs. "I feel I've put you in danger without ever stopping to ask how you feel about it. I'm sorry." She says to Anne and Gwen who stand in front of her.

"Me too," Amelia says, walking over to them.

Anne shakes her head while Gwen says, "I know how it feels to face the threat of execution. And I wouldn't wish that on anyone."

"And I would have done something if you had not anyway," Anne says.

There is knocking and a "It's Merlin." Gwen goes to open the door. Amelia goes back over to Mordred.

"We're going to get you out of Camelot. We won't let anything bad happen to you. I promise." She says, crouching down. He gives her a nod.

"Are you ready?" Merlin asks, now in the room.

Morgana nods. "Did you get the keys?"

Amelia can see Merlin starring at Mordred. Does he know Mordred's future?

"Yeah." He says, snapping out of it and showing Morgana the key. "Er, the door is behind the shield at the far end of the Armoury." Morgana nods in understanding taking the key.

"I'll pack you some food and water for the journey. Be careful." Gwen tells her.

Gwen and Merlin leave for Gwen's house to get the food and ready horses and wait for Morgana and Mordred to meet them. It was decided that Amelia going with them would raise too many suspicions and Anne does not need to go as they already have enough people on their specific jobs. So all Amelia can do is wait with Anne and hope for the best.

——

Gwen's POV

Gwen prepares some travel supplies. "I hope they're OK. Morgana and Amelia really care about the boy. I've never seen them this way with anyone."

"I'm sure they just want to protect him," Merlin says.

Gwen cannot help but think that is not the whole truth. "Hmm." She frowns in thought.

——

Amelia's POV

The plan had not worked and Morgana and Mordred had been caught. Mordred is taken down to the Dungeons to await execution while Morgana stands in the Council Chambers silently steaming with anger in front of a similarly angry Uther. They are both like two bombs waiting to blow.

Amelia and Arthur stand off to the side. She is not in trouble as Morgana had only confessed to herself hiding the boy.

"All this time, you've been hiding the boy in my own palace. How could you betray me like this?" Uther demands of her while leaning against his chair at the end of the long table that is placed in the room. His voice gets angrier the longer he speaks.

"I would not see him executed," Morgana says with strange calmness.

"I've treated you like a daughter. Is this how you repay me?" Uther asks of her as he walks closer.

"I did what I thought was right."

"You think it's right to conspire with my enemies against me?"

"How can this child be your enemy? He's just a boy." Her facade breaks.

"He is a Druid," Uther says as if it explains everything.

"Is that such a crime?" Morgana asks sarcastically.

"His kind would see me dead and this Kingdom returned to anarchy and you would help them." He stops walking, now directly in front of Morgana.

"Then punish me..." Morgana says strongly, stepping towards Uther before continuing in a soft begging tone, "but spare the boy. I beg you."

"Make arrangements for the boy to be executed tomorrow morning," Uther says over his shoulder to Arthur, who does nothing except look at his feet, while he walks back up the length of the table.

"No! Please. He's done nothing." Morgana cries, walking after him.

"Let this be a lesson to you." He says stopping and turning to her.

"You don't have to do this," Morgana begs.

Uther ignores her and turns to Arthur, "Do you hear me? I want him executed at dawn."

"Yes, Father," Arthur mutters. Amelia puts her hand on his shoulder in comfort. Uther continues walking.

"What have these people done to you? Why are you so full of hate?" Morgana cries, marching towards Uther and grabbing his arm. Uther grabs her throat and presses her against a chair back.

"Morgana!" Amelia cries, stepping forward but Arthur stops her by pulling her back with his arm around her waist.

"Enough!" Uther yells. "I will not hear another word! Do not speak to me until you are ready to apologise for what you've done." Uther lets go of her throat causing her and the chair to rock back slightly before leaving. Arthur lets go of Amelia and follows.

Amelia rushes up to Morgana. "Are you alright?" She asks, reaching out her hand to touch Morgana's throat.

Morgana nods tearfully and grabs Amelia's hand and takes them out of the room.

——

They now stand in Morgana's Chambers with Merlin perching himself on a table and rocking the chair back and forth with his left hand on the other side of the room.

"I promised that we wouldn't let anything bad happen," Amelia says tearfully, feeling terrible for bringing Mordred hope.

"You can't blame yourself. You tried your best." Merlin says quietly. He has been in a strange mood ever since he had returned from collecting the key.

"It's not enough," Amelia says. Morgana makes a noise of disagreement.

"He's in Jail now. There's nothing more we can do." Merlin says, sounding as if he has already given up.

"We will not let him die," Morgana says with tears in her own eyes, walking over to him. "Can we count on your help?" Merlin pauses before nodding.

"Thank you," Amelia says to him before she and Morgana both leave.

——

She and Morgana go to Arthur's Chambers and wait for him there hoping to reason with him. Arthur enters to see Morgana sitting in a chair at his table and Amelia standing next to her.

"Make yourself at home." Arthur sarcastically says, taking off his coat.

"You can't let your father execute the boy," Morgana says, not wasting any time.

"You're lucky he's not executing you." He says angrily as he drops his coat over the back of the chair nearest to him before moving to his belt and turning to Amelia, "Are you telling me he really was behind the screen when I came to search your Chambers?" Amelia nods looking down. Arthur turns away from them in frustration. "I should not be surprised you two are working together."

"We know you believe your father's wrong to execute him," Morgana says.

"What I believe doesn't matter. My father's made up his mind. He won't be talked out of it. I tried." Arthur says, chucking his belt onto his bed and picking up a goblet and walking past them to stare out of a window.

"Then the time for talking is over," Amelia says, walking up behind him, Morgana behind her.

"Whatever you're thinking, it's not going to happen," Arthur tells them.

"We have to get the boy back to his people," Morgana says.

"No. Forget it." He glances over his shoulder to them briefly.

"I can't believe you'd let an innocent child die!" Amelia exclaims.

"It's too late. He's been caught." He looks at them before looking back out the window. "I have no choice," Arthur says resigned.

"And is this how you will rule when you are King? You're not like your father." Morgana says persuasively.

"I will not betray him." He says, looking directly at them.

"If I know you at all, you won't stand by and let this happen," Amelia tells him. Arthur turns away again. "You will not let a child be killed just for who they are."

"Please." Morgana steps closer. "If you won't do this for the boy, then do it for us." Amelia can tell by what she can see of his face that they had convinced him.

——

Arthur sits in the chair Morgana had originally been sitting in while Amelia and Morgana stand on either side of him. They are discussing the plan they had come up with when Merlin enters.

"Sorry. Was I interrupting something?" He asks, not fully entering the room as they all stare at him.

"Nothing you need concern yourself with. Go make yourself useful, muck out my horses." Arthur orders.

Before Merlin can leave, Amelia pipes up, "We trust Merlin." Morgana nods in agreement.

Arthur motions for Merlin to enter and Merlin steps in closing the door. "We're going to break the Druid boy out of the Dungeons."

"You can't do that," Merlin says. Amelia frowns at him.

"We have to. Uther's going to execute him at dawn." Morgana says also frowning.

"I mean... it's too dangerous." Merlin backtracks. "Morgana you have already been caught once, and if the King catches you a second time he'll never forgive you. And I doubt he will forgive Amelia as well as he will then know she has been apart of this for the whole time."

"We are not worried for ourselves," Amelia says.

"Merlin's right," Arthur says causing Amelia to look at him. "When my father finds out the boy's escaped, he will suspect Morgana then possibly Amelia of being involved. If he doesn't already."

"It's suicide," Merlin says. Amelia wonders if Merlin has been informed about Mordred's future, probably has by now for definite due to how he is acting.

"Morgana you must go to my father and apologise. Both of you dine with him, he cannot hold either of you responsible if you're with him when the boy escapes." Arthur says, thinking this through.

"You need one of us if the plan's to work. You can't do this on your own." Morgana tells him.

Arthur thinks for a moment before smirking, "Merlin will take your place."

"Me?" Merlin questions.

Arthur stands, walking over to stand in front of Merlin. "I'm going to take the boy out through the Burial Vaults. There's a tunnel that leads beyond the City walls. Get my horse from the stables and meet me there. There's a grate that covers the entrance to the tunnel. Bring a rope and a grappling hook to pull it off."

"No- no, I can't..."

"Merlin. Do you understand? If you're not there to meet us, we'll surely be caught." Merlin nods after hesitating. Arthur then leaves the room. Amelia hopes that Merlin will pull through despite what Kilgharrah tells him.

——

That night, Anne helps Amelia get dressed for dinner in her Chambers.

"Thank you." She says after Anne ties her necklace behind her neck and turns around and sees Anne's expression.

"What is it? What's wrong?" She asks.

"You're risking so much for this boy." Amelia opens her mouth to protest put Anne continues. "Trust me. I am all for saving someone being persecuted for their magic. I can relate to that but you don't know anything about him. You don't even know his name."

"There's a bond between us," Amelia says. She does not know how else to explain it even to Anne who she knows would understand the most out of everyone.

"Enough to risk Uther's wrath?" She understands where Anne is coming from.

"It's like nothing I've ever felt before. Perhaps I was always meant to help him," She says earnestly.

"How can that be?"

"I don't know. I can't explain it." She says, desperately hoping Anne will understand. Anne sighs and shakes her head.

"I must meet Morgana and go to Uther," Amelia says tiredly, walking towards the door.

"Good luck," Anne calls after her. Amelia turns and nods her head.

——

Amelia walks behind Morgana as they enter the Council Chambers to where Uther is eating as she knows that Morgana needs to lead this one.

"I have come to apologise, My Lord," Morgana says with tear stained cheeks. She can really put on a performance. "You have been generous and kind and fair. And I owe you everything. I truly don't know what came over me. I acted without thinking of the consequence. My behaviour was unforgivable." She sounds as if she is about to burst into floods of tears as she gasps for air.

"I am glad you've seen sense. I hope Amelia will learn by example," he nods towards her, "Dine with me. Both of you. Let's put this," he coughs awkwardly, "unfortunate incident behind us."

——

The warning bells begin to sound after she and Morgana had sat in their seats and had begun to eat. Amelia cannot help but look up in worry.

"Guard!" Uther calls and a Guard enters. "Find out why they've sounded the warning bell."

"Yes, My Lord."

Amelia feels a hand touch hers and she looks up to Morgana, who is trying to give her a comforting smile. She squeezes the hand placed on hers to say thank you.

Eventually, a Guard re-enters the room. "My Lord. I regret to report that the Druid boy has escaped from the Dungeon."

"What!? How?" Uther exclaims, standing up.

"My Lord, he was assisted by some accomplices. The Guards are searching Camelot as we speak."

"Find him and his accomplices and kill them," Uther orders angrily as he walks to the end of the table where Morgana and Amelia sit.

"Yes, My Lord." The Guard then leaves.

"If I discover that either of you were somehow involved in freeing this boy, the consequences will be extremely severe." Uther now stops next to them and looks down with hard eyes.

"My Lord, you know we respect you too much to ever betray you like that," Morgana says as innocently as possible.

"I made promises to your fathers that I would protect you both." He bends down and is more at their eye level. "But if you cross me again, I will break those promises without a second thought." Uther leaves and Morgana scowls while Amelia blinks shakily.

What is going to happen next?

Chapter Text

Amelia’s POV

Amelia can’t help but smile brightly as she watches Arthur kneel before Uther at the end of the Hall of Ceremonies. He holds onto a staff that Uther holds in front of him. By this point of the day, night has fallen and she and Morgana are dressed up to the nines standing behind Uther to the right.

“Do you solemnly swear to govern the people of this Kingdom and its dominions according to the statutes, customs and laws laid down by your forebears?” Uther asks him.

“I do, Sire.”

“Do you promise to exercise mercy and justice in your deeds and judgments?”

“I do, Sire.”

“And do you swear allegiance to Camelot, now and for as long as you shall live?”

“I, Arthur Pendragon, do pledge life and limb to your service and to the protection of the Kingdom and its peoples.”

“Now being of age and heir apparent, from henceforth, you shall be Crown Prince of Camelot.” Uther places a circlet crown on Arthur’s head. The Court applauds and Arthur stands up and faces the crowd. Amelia claps enthusiastically. She almost lets out a sequel but she contains herself and sticks to lightly bouncing on her feet.

Suddenly a Black armoured Knight on a horse bursts through the stained-glass window at the end of the hall. Arthur and the Knights draw their swords. Amelia grips the dagger she carries in one of the pockets of her dress; she had demanded for them as there is no way she is going to be walking around with no pockets. She looks over at Gwen, Merlin and Anne in concern, but they all seem fine just alarmed.

“What in the devil's name?” She hears Uther gasp.

The Black Knight walks down the room between the two long tables to reach the block of Arthur and the Knights and throws down a gauntlet. Arthur sheathes his sword to pick up the gauntlet, but another Knight gets there first.

“I, Sir Owain, accept your challenge.”

“Single combat. Noon tomorrow. Till the death.” The Black Knight rides out. Amelia can’t help but worry. Sir Owain looks so young.

——

“He shouldn't have picked up the gauntlet!” Arthur says angrily. Amelia stands in Morgana’s Chambers with the woman in question, Gwen and Anne, while Arthur stands in front of them.

“So put an end to it,” Morgana demands.

“The challenge has been taken up. The fight cannot be stopped.” He says resigned.

“Then fight in his place.”

“I can't.”

“Why not?” Amelia demands frustrated.

“Owain picked up the gauntlet. Owain is the one who must fight. That's the Knight's Code. He knew that.” Arthur ends his speech quietly and sadly, walking away.

“But it's a fight to the death!” Morgana cries, stopping him.

“I know.” He says over his shoulder before leaving.

——

The next morning, Morgana insists that she sends a ribbon to Sir Owain for luck, however, while he had accepted it, he had said that he did not need luck. Amelia could not help but scoff at the statement. These men can be so cocky sometimes.

Merlin had told her that Gaius had said that he did not know who the Knight is but had seemed shifty. Amelia knows that if Gaius pretends that he does not know something, it is likely he actually does. Her notes told her that Ygraine's dead brother returns and kills a few Knights before getting to Uther. She can only assume this is him though she does not know how he is stopped. She feels very annoyed at her past self.

Amelia sits in the Tournament Grounds with Morgana on her left and Gwen and Anne on her right. The Black Knight waits in the arena unmoving. After a brief while of waiting, Arthur walks into the Tournament Grounds with Sir Owain and both enter the arena though Owain walks up to the Knight while Arthur sidles into the stands.

“Let battle commence!” He announces. Tristan and Owain begin to fight.

“Come on, Owain!” Gwen cries.

“One well-aimed blow!” Arthur advises. Owain stabs Tristan in the gut but nothing happens and the Black Knight keeps fighting and kills Owain. The crowd gasps in horror. Morgana's favour flutters on the ground.

The Black Knight faces the crowd and takes off his glove. “Who will take up my challenge?” He throws down his gauntlet. Arthur tries to bolt over the barrier of the stands, but his father grabs him. Another Knight jumps over the stands and takes up the gauntlet.

“I, Sir Pellinor, take up the challenge.”

“So be it.” The Black Knight exits the arena. Amelia can’t help but gape after him. He should be dead! Yet he seems perfectly fine. She knows he is already technically dead but it still feels terrifying to see in person.

——

Merlin tells her and Anne of his and Gaius’ suspicions that the Black Knight might actually be already dead, which leads to them all entering the Tunnel Corridor to the Burial Vaults. Amelia had commented that the crypts are probably cryptic but her joke was met with an unimpressed audience.

“Are you sure we should be doing this?” Merlin asks worriedly.

“You're not scared, are you?” Anne asks.

“It is becoming a common occurrence,” Amelia adds jokingly.

“No, I love old crypts. I wouldn't be seen dead anywhere else.” As soon as he has said that, the door slams behind them.

“Must've been a gust of wind,” Gaius says.

“We should've brought a torch.” Merlin comments then turns to Anne. “Do you want to have the honours?”

Anne smiles before chanting, “Leohtbora.” A torch sitting on the wall lights up.

“Huh. Handy!” Gaius says.

“Yes.”

They reach the bottom of the steps and walk among the graves. Amelia can’t help but shiver uncomfortably.

“What are we looking for?” Merlin asks, wandering off in one direction.

“Bring your torch over here,” Gaius tells him from the other side.

“We're breaking into someone's grave?” Anne asks. Amelia then sees an open Tomb once she and Merlin reach where Gaius and Anne stand.

“We're too late. I think someone's already broken out.”

——

They move into Gaius’ Chambers so that Gaius can explain more to them. As soon as they all enter his Chambers, Gaius begins speaking. “Tristan de Bois was the brother of Agravaine, Ygraine, Uther's wife, and Vivienne, Gorlois' wife.”

“Arthur's and Morgana’s mothers?” Merlin questions as they follow Gaius.

“Ygraine died in childbirth. Shortly after she received news that Vivienne had died after self inflicted wounds.” Amelia had learned as she had gotten older that Vivienne had actually died of suicide.

Gaius continues. “He blamed Uther for both and came to the gates of Camelot and challenged him.” Gaius reaches the corner of the room and picks up a book and turns round.

“To single combat,” Amelia says, filling in the blanks.

“Uther won. But in his dying breath, Tristan cursed Camelot to one day suffer his return. I thought it was the ramblings of a dying man.” He places the book down on a table and begins flicking through.

“Wait so Vivienne and Ygraine’s brother has literally come back from the dead?” Amelia asks a little sarcastically, trying to play the dumb card here and pretend that she sort of knew already.

“Exactly,” Gaius says seriously, pointing at her.

“Men don't just rise up from the dead, though, no matter how angry they are,” Merlin says. Anne nods in agreement.

Gaius reaches a page where on one side there is writing and on the other stands a skeleton with a sword and shield in its hands with its hair flowing behind it standing in front of an open grave. “It's my guess we're dealing with a wraith.”

“A wraith?” Anne asks.

“The spirit of a dead man conjured from the grave,” Gaius explains.

“So this is the work of a Sorcerer?” Merlin asks.

“Powerful magic can harness the grief and rage of a tormented soul and make it live again.”

“How do we stop it?” Merlin asks, bending over the book again.

“We can't,” Gaius says causing Merlin to look back at him again. “Because it's not alive, no mortal weapon can kill it.”

“Surely there must be something,” Amelia says.

“Nothing can stop it until it has achieved what it came for.”

“And what's that?” Anne asks.

“Revenge.”

“On Camelot?” Gaius nods gravely. “What does that mean for Sir Pellinor?” Merlin asks worriedly.

“I'm afraid it doesn't look good.” Well, this is just great.

——

They are all in the Tournament Grounds once again watching Sir Pellinor fight Tristan de Bois in the arena. Pellinor continuously blocks Tristan's aggressive attack strikes. Amelia can’t help but flinch as she watches. After a few strikes back, Pellinor is able to hit Tristan in the face with his shield. The crowd cheers. Tristan fights back but Pellinor is able to dodge his blows but after a struggle with their swords, Pellinor gets knocked back and another struggle between their swords ensues. But Pellinor is able to break free and swipe his sword at Tristan's stomach, which he dodges, and the crowd cheers in excitement.

The two pause circling one another before passing blows at one another again. Once Tristan is distracted by Pellinor stopping his sword with his shield, Pellinor takes the opportunity and stabs Tristan in the gut. There is silence as no one makes a sound, too drawn in but, after staggering back, Tristan does not fall.

“The sword went in, I'm sure of it,” Gwen murmurs to Amelia, Anne and Morgana.

“I saw too.” Morgana answers. Amelia can’t help but glance worriedly over Gwen to Anne and sees Anne giving her the same look.

Tristan takes advantage of Pellinor’s confusion and takes his sword and stabs him in the gut killing him. The crowd groans and Tristan turns to face them. Out of the corner of her eye, Amelia notices a gauntlet be thrown to the ground snapping her out of her shocked daze. She looks and realises that Arthur had thrown his gauntlet down before Uther could try to stop it.

“I, Arthur Pendragon, challenge you.”

“So be it.”

“Single combat. Noon. Tomorrow.” They need to solve this now!

——

Anne, Amelia and Gaius stand in the Physician’s Chambers as Merlin paces in front of them.

“You were right,” Merlin says.

“I wish I wasn't,” Gaius says.

“If Arthur fights that thing, he'll die,” Anne says. Merlin pauses in his pacing.

“He is Camelot's strongest warrior. If anyone can defeat it, he can.” Gaius says pointlessly.

“You said yourself, no mortal weapon can kill it. Which means we have to find a way to defeat the wraith ourselves.” Merlin says.

“How?” Amelia asks him.

“If no mortal sword will kill it...” Merlin trails off running to his Chamber and comes back with his magic book. “…then I will.” He puts the book down on a table and begins flicking through. “With mortal magic.” Amelia feels doubtful.

“Merlin, it's too dangerous,” Gaius tells him, frowning.

“We don't have a choice,” Merlin says, looking at them all. Merlin goes back to flicking through the book.

Merlin goes with Anne to try and kill the Knight while Gaius goes to talk to Uther.

——

Merlin and Anne's attempt to kill Tristan does not work so this means they have to find another way to stop Tristan before he can kill Arthur.

Amelia, Anne and Merlin sneak into the Library and begin searching through old tomes. And this is how Geoffrey finds them.

“How did you get in here?”

“The door was open,” Merlin says distractedly and continues to read as if he hasn’t done anything wrong. Amelia on the other hand stops and looks at Geoffrey awkwardly.

“No, I locked it,” Geoffrey says disbelievingly.

“Well, someone else must've opened it, then,” Anne says.

“And you thought you'd come in and help yourself?”

Amelia decides to be drastic and try and get his help. “We were looking for a book. For Gaius. He thinks the Black Knight is a wraith.”

“Then Arthur is in grave peril,” Geoffrey says in surprise and concern.

“Which is why we are here. We need to find a weapon that will kill something that's already dead.” Anne explains.

“Well, I've read of such things in the ancient chronicles.”

“Really? What did they say?” Merlin asks, now turning his full attention to Geoffrey.

“Well, several fables speak of ancient swords.”

“That can kill the dead?” Amelia asks. This must be it! This must be how they defeat Tristan!

“The swords the fables speak of could destroy anything, alive or dead.”

“Can you show me one of these fables?” Merlin more demands than asks.

“Well, let me think. Yes. Mmmm...” Geoffrey searches a shelf.

“I'm sort of in a hurry,” Merlin says not very politely.

“Yes, you young people always are. This is the Chronicle of Beltain.” Geoffrey finally picks up a book and flips through it. “Now then... Ah, here we are. "Sir Marhaus looked upon the great sword, begotten in the Dragon's breath and found it passing good."”

“What did you say?” Amelia says. Now, this is definitely the answer.

“"Sir Marhaus..."”

“No. No, no. No, no. Not about him. The Dragon.” Merlin says. Anne looks at them curiously. Amelia then remembers that while Anne is aware of Kilgharrah, she has not met him.

“"The great sword begotten in the Dragon's breath...” Merlin takes off and Amelia quickly follows with Anne trailing after her.

——

Amelia and Anne follow Merlin till he reaches Morgana’s Chambers and knocks.

Gwen opens Morgana's door. “What are you all doing here?” Amelia smiles at her in greeting.

“We've come to ask a favour,” Merlin tells her. He must be getting the sword.

“Yes?”

“I'm not sure how to ask it.”

“Ask, Merlin. You know I'd grant you anything.” Gwen then pauses clearly realising how that had sounded and quickly tries to cover herself. “I mean, not anything. Obviously, not anything. What is it you want?” Oh, Gwen.

“I've come to ask for a sword. The strongest sword your father's ever made.”

“What for?”

“To save Arthur.”

——

They reach Gwen’s house and Gwen pulls a sword out from under her father's bed. She places it on the bed and unwraps it. “My father's been saving this. He's always said it was the best sword he's ever made.”

“It's perfect,” Merlin says picking it up.

“He'll kill me if he finds I've taken it.” Gwen rests her head on her arms, which lay crossed on the bed.

“He'll understand,” Amelia tells her reassuringly.

“You did it for Arthur,” Merlin says.

“I knew you were proud of him really.” Anne jokes nudging him in the side.

Merlin gives her a look before rewrapping the sword and carries it with him out of Gwen’s house. Amelia and Anne follow, something that they both seem to be doing a lot lately.

——

Amelia carries the sword down to the Cave that Kilgharrah lives in with Merlin carrying the torch and Anne trailing after them hesitantly. If she had not already met the Dragon and had repeatedly gone down into the depths of the stairs, Amelia would be quite nervous herself.

When they reach the platform, Amelia sees that Kilgharrah is already sitting on his large stone. “Merlin. Amelia. And who’s this?” He greets.

“Anne,” Anne tells him.

“Ah of course.” He says. “You too have a great destiny and Merlin and Arthur will need you at their side.” Amelia sees Anne look at her questioningly but she shakes her head. There is no point in asking Kilgharrah what he means and it is best to simply go along with it.

“Do you know why I'm here?” Merlin impatiently asks. He clearly does not see the point of having a chat before getting to business.

“It may surprise you, Merlin, but my knowledge of your life is not universal.” This causes Amelia to smile slightly.

“It's to do with Arthur. His life's in danger. He will die unless we can make a weapon that will kill the dead.” Amelia explains to him.

“So what do you come to ask of me?”

Amelia releases her grip on the sword and Merlin floats the sword in front of Kilgharrah.

“Will you burnish it, to save Arthur?” Merlin asks.

“The dead do not return without reason. Who has he come for?”

“Uther.” Anne shakily says.

“Then let him take his vengeance and the wraith will die without my aid.”

“But it's Arthur who's going to fight him. You have to save him.” Merlin says.

“That is your destiny, young Warlock, not mine.” Amelia had forgotten how difficult Kilgharrah is initially.

“But Camelot will have no heir if Arthur fights the wraith and dies. Merlin or even Anne will have no destiny.” Amelia tells him.

“A weapon forged with my assistance will have great power.”

“I know,” Merlin says.

“You do not know. You can only guess. You have not seen what I have seen. If you had, perhaps you would not ask this of me.”

“What do you mean?” Anne asks.

“In the wrong hands, this sword could do great evil. It must be wielded by Arthur and him alone.”

“We understand,” Amelia says though she has a sinking feeling as she says this.

“You must do more than understand. You must promise.”

Merlin glances at Amelia and Anne, they both nod, before turning back to Kilgharrah. “We promise.” Kilgharrah breathes fire on the sword. Amelia flinches away from the flames. When he has finished, Amelia can see that the sword had new markings in gold on either side of the blade.

“Heed my words. The sword was forged for Arthur, and him alone.”

——

Amelia takes her seat in the Tournament Grounds along with Morgana, Gwen and Anne. Tristan de Bois waits for Arthur in the arena. She has been quite nervous and staring at what her notes said did not help. She has a niggling feeling that something will go wrong.

She's proven right when, instead of Arthur, Uther enters the arena. The crowd murmurs in surprise. Oh no. This is not how this is supposed to go.

Amelia can see Uther murmur something to Tristan, but she cannot hear. A Guard then removes Uther's cape. The fight begins. Uther knocks off Tristan's helmet to reveal the mummified face. Amelia can’t help but gape in surprise.

Uther then loses his sword. Tristan has him on the ground, but his sword gets stuck in Uther's shield. Uther kicks his shield at Tristan to distract him, grabs his sword and runs him through. Tristan cries and groans before exploding. Uther gets up and removes his helmet and the crowd cheers. Uther tosses the sword on the ground.

While she is glad that the wraith has been stopped, Amelia can’t help but be concerned with what Uther wielding the sword means. Kilgharrah is not going to be happy.

——

Turns out Kilgharrah was not happy and had demanded that he put the sword where no mortal can find it. Merlin had to walk to the Lake of Avalon and had thrown the sword into the lake.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Merlin's mother suddenly arrives in Camelot one day. Amelia knows what this means from her notes, this is the episode where they go to Merlin's Village to protect it.

Merlin had taken his mother to Arthur who had arranged an audience with his father so that she could ask him for help.

Soon enough Hunith stands in front of Uther and Arthur in the Throne room with the rest of them scattered around the room. Morgana, her, Gwen and Anne stand in a line on Hunith's right.

"The winters are harsh in Ealdor, and there are many children. Some of them just won't be strong enough to survive. We barely have enough food as it is, and if Kanen takes our harvest, our children won't live to see another summer. Please, we need your help." She begs.

"Ealdor's in Cenred's Kingdom. Your safety is his responsibility." Uther says from his seat.

"We've appealed to our King, but he cares little for the outlying regions. You're our only hope."

"I have the deepest sympathy for you," which means he probably doesn't, "and would have this barbarian wiped off the face of the earth."

"You'll help us?"

"I wish I could."

"Surely we can spare a few men?" Arthur asks from where he stands on Uther's left.

"Resources are not the problem."

"Then what is?" Morgana asks.

"Ealdor lies beyond the Ridge of Essetir. For an army of Camelot to enter it would be an act of war."

Hunith drops to her knees. "I know you're a good King, a caring man. I'm begging you, help us, please."

"The accord we've struck with Cenred was years in the making. I cannot risk hundreds of lives for the sake of one Village. I'm afraid Camelot cannot help." Morgana glares at Uther and escorts Hunith out. Amelia trails after them.

——

After learning Merlin is going to go home to help his mother, Amelia decides that he is not to go alone and recruits Morgana, Anne and Gwen as well in her plan to also go and help.

Her and Morgana walk towards Gwen's house where they know Merlin is along with Gwen and Anne, who are preparing the armour that they need. They are both dressed in trousers and corseted tunics.

Amelia hears Merlin say, "I won't be able to carry all that."

Amelia enters the house along with Morgana, "You won't have to. We're coming with you."

"What do you mean?" Merlin asks, looking at all of them in confusion.

"You're going to need all the help you can get. Anne and I can mend armour and sharpen swords." Gwen explains.

"And Amelia and I know how to fight," Morgana says.

"But y-y-you can't. I mean, why would you?"

"If it was the other way around, you'd help us," Anne says.

"You already have. You saved my life." Gwen says.

"And you helped us get the Druid boy out of Camelot." Amelia nods to Morgana and herself. "We owe it to you. All of us."

——

Soon enough Amelia is riding for Ealdor along with Merlin, Morgana, Gwen, Anne and Hunith. When night falls, they decide to make camp for the night.

Amelia falls asleep but is soon awakened by Merlin talking with his mother by the campfire. She can see that the others are still asleep.

"They shouldn't be here." She hears Hunith say. "Especially the Lady Morgana and the Lady Amelia. Aren't they the King's wards?" She does not turn over in the hope they will not notice she is awake.

"Not that you'd know it. They are the only people I know who isn't frightened of him."

"It won't make any difference to Kanen that they're women."

"I know. But I couldn't talk them out of coming." Too right you couldn't!

"I want to make him pay for what he did to you." He must be looking at the bruise that had blossomed on her face after Kanen had apparently hit her.

"Promise me you'll be careful. No one can find out about you."

"They won't. They never do." Uuhhh… she does and Anne as well.

"Get some rest." She hears Hunith move closer to her to lay down. Amelia tenses hoping she does not realise that she is awake.

"Draca." She hears Merlin murmur. She turns over to see the glowing flecks on a stick Merlin holds take the shape of the Pendragon Dragon. She smiles at the sight.

——

She is once again woken by Merlin getting up and going to search in the dark carrying a sword in his hand. He clearly had heard something. She decides to move to sit by the campfire and wait for him to return.

He soon returns with Arthur trailing after him. She can see them do a double take when they spot her stoking a new fire she had just lit.

"What are you doing up?" Merlin asks.

"You woke me up. Need to work on your stealth Merlin." Amelia says. Merlin looks down in embarrassment.

Arthur chuckles before sitting on her left and Merlin joins them and sits on her right.

"How much further is it?" Arthur asks.

"Er, maybe a few hours."

"How many men does Kanen have?"

"Erm, I'm not sure. I think, from what my mother said, maybe as many as forty."

"You should get some rest. It's going to be a long day tomorrow."

"Thank you. Erm, I know you didn't have to come." Merlin says to Arthur.

Amelia can see that Arthur has gotten uncomfortable at this and he confirms her thoughts when he says, "Get some sleep." Before moving to set up his own blankets.

She and Merlin follow soon after.

——

The next morning Anne, Gwen, Morgana and Hunith do not look shocked at Arthur's sudden appearance and they are soon set to ride the rest of the way to Ealdor.

When they arrive at Ealdor, Amelia sees that they have arrived in the midst of a raid as Kanen's men are all over the Village. Kanen is in the middle about to strike a man with his axe but before he can deliver the final blow, Arthur throws a sword into the post behind Kanen, rides up, dismounts, begins to fight the bandits. The rest of them also dismount.

"Kill them!" Kanen cries. Amelia immediately draws her sword and joins the battle with the bandits.

After killing one of the bandits, she spots a bandit coming up to attack Arthur from behind, but Amelia runs over and begins to parry with him before slashing him across the stomach.

She spins round to look at a stunned Arthur. "Bring back memories of when Morgana and I used to beat you?" She cheerfully says, running past him to continue fighting.

"That never happened." Arthur denies pouting.

Her attention is diverted when Kanen yells, "You'll pay for this with your lives! All of you!" He mounts and rides away with his men.

Amelia then sees Merlin talking to an unknown male off the side and walks over to them.

"You still up to the same old magic tricks again?" She hears the man say. She frowns at him. "Look, I thought I told you I didn't want your kind around here?"

Amelia tenses but then sees the man smile and Merlin grin back.

"I miss you, too, Will." They hug.

"It's good to see you again," Merlin says, drawing back.

"Who's this?" Amelia asks Merlin. She sees Will frown at her from the corner of her eye but she decides to ignore it.

"This is Will. My best friend."

"Nice to meet you," Amelia says to Will, who ignores her and turns to Merlin instead.

"How've you been? I, er, hear you're skivvying for some prince." Amelia is beginning to dislike him.

"No. I wouldn't say I'm a skivvy."

As if he wanted to prove Merlin wrong, Arthur calls, "Merlin! Gather the Villagers, I need to talk to them."

"Yeah, in a minute. I'm just talking..."

"Now, Merlin. There isn't much time." Arthur says, walking away.

"Yes, Sire." Will does not look pleased.

——

Arthur stands on a platform and addresses the Villagers. "I know Kanen's kind. He'll be back. And when he is, you must be ready for him. First of all, we have to prepare for..."

"Am I the only one wondering who the hell this is?" Will rudely interrupts, pushing through the crowd to the front.

"I'm Prince Arthur of Camelot," Arthur says.

Will scoffs. "Yeah, and, er, I'm Prince William of Ealdor."

"Keep quiet. He's here to help us." Hunith hurriedly tells him.

"But he's made things worse. Kanen will be back, and when he is, he'll be looking for revenge. You've just signed our death warrants." Will says accusingly. And how was life so much better before?

"He saved Matthew's life!" Hunith says.

"That's alright, Hunith. This is his Village. What would you have us do?" Arthur says politely.

"We can't fight against Kanen. He has too many men." Will says.

"So what's the alternative?" Amelia asks him.

"Give him what he wants." Again how is that better? The Villagers seem to agree with her as they shake their heads.

"Then what? Those of you who don't starve to death will face him again next harvest! And the harvest after that." Arthur says logically.

"We'll manage. We'll survive." Will says stubbornly.

"How?" One of the Villagers ask.

"The only way he can be stopped is if you stand up to him," Arthur says.

"No. You just want the honour and glory of battle! That's what drives men like you! Look, if you want to fight, then go home and risk the lives of your own people, not ours!"

"Will." Merlin tries to say but Will just walks away.

"I'll follow you. If I'm to die, then I want to go out fighting." Hunith says.

"That goes for me, too." Matthew, the one Arthur had stopped Kanen from killing with an axe, says.

This begins a chorus of, "You can count me in." "I'm in." "Me too!" "Yeah!" "You can count me in!"

——

Amelia, Anne, Gwen, Morgana, Merlin and Arthur stay in Hunith's house for the night.

The next morning, Amelia notices that while her and Morgana are dressing themselves, Merlin is still helping Arthur dress like he always does.

Morgana notices too and makes a comment as Merlin helps Arthur put his jacket on. "You still not learned how to dress yourself?"

"You don't have a dog and fetch the stick yourself. No offence, Merlin." Arthur responds.

"None taken," Merlin mutters.

"Prince Arthur, you didn't finish your breakfast," Hunith says, walking over with a bowl of some sort of mush that she had given to all of them that morning.

"Didn't I?" The look on Arthur's face clearly shows that not finishing had been intentional on his part.

"Come on, eat up," Morgana says sarcastically.

Arthur pretends to eat it. "Mmmmm." Before hurriedly handing off the bowl to Gwen, who looks surprised.

"Right. Let's get going. We need wood, and lots of it." Arthur says, rushing off.

"Of course," Merlin says.

Amelia, Anne and Morgana all follow Arthur leaving Gwen and Merlin in the house. Amelia knows that they will catch up in a moment.

——

Morgana, Amelia, Anne and Gwen watch Arthur train the Village men as they sharpen swords.

"I won't be able to teach you everything there is to know about fighting with a sword, but you can learn the basics: the stance, how to parry a blow, how to land your own," Arthur says. The men get into position and begin once Arthur starts counting. "On my count! One! Two! Three! Four! Now, you may have to watch for the feint. So, keep your feet moving, and only stay in range long enough to land your blow. And again. One! Two! Three! Four!"

"There is no way they're going to be able to hold Kanen off," Morgana says.

"Men aren't the only ones who can fight," Anne says. Amelia smiles knowingly at her.

——

They all walk over to Arthur, who is drawing water from the well to drink, when they see he has given the men a break.

"Looks like the battle's already fought and lost." Morgana remarks.

"They'll toughen up," Arthur says. Amelia is not so sure as she looks at all the men sitting down looking exhausted.

"They need to," Gwen says.

"How are we doing for weapons?" Arthur asks.

"There isn't much, but we should be able to scrape together what you need," Amelia says.

"It's not the weapons that worry us. It's having enough people to use them. We think the women should be allowed to fight." Anne says.

"You haven't enough men. If they were trained Soldiers, maybe you'd stand a chance, but they're not." Morgana argues.

"It's too dangerous." Arthur walks towards the resting men. "Right! Back on your feet! Come on, let's go!"

——

Amelia lays awake that night next to Morgana, Anne and Gwen while everyone is still asleep.

"We don't stand a chance," Gwen murmurs.

"Arthur can't see that. He's too stubborn." Morgana quietly responds.

"Why do you think he came here?" Anne asks.

"The same reason we did. Merlin." Amelia says.

"Arthur may act like he doesn't care, but he wouldn't be here if he didn't," Morgana says agreeing.

"Well let's see whether we'll succeed," Anne says.

——

Anne's POV

Anne wakes before the others and decides to step outside for a bit before everyone else begins moving.

Stepping outside she sees Matthew, who Arthur asked to be on the lookout, reading a horse to set out to keep watch.

"Matthew!" She calls to him.

He turns. "Ah, Anne. How are you?" He smiles politely.

"I'm good. Heading out are you?" She asks.

"Yes, I am."

"Would it be alright if I joined you?" She asks.

Matthew frowns confused. "Would that be safe?"

"I know how to defend myself do not worry and a pair of extra eyes would not hurt."

"I suppose." He says. "Prince Arthur did say to return immediately if I saw anything so we will not be actually fighting them."

"That's the spirit. Well, shall we go?" They mount the horse and head out towards the edge of the forest near Ealdor.

They are there for most of the day before Anne hears something. She turns and sees a man aiming an arrow at Matthew's back.

"Matthew!" She cries. He turns and sees what she had seen.

"Let's go." He says and they both mount the horse to quickly return to Ealdor. But before they can get out of the shooter's range, she hears the whistle of an arrow. She then feels great pain in her thigh. She cries out in pain.

Matthew begins to turn around to her but she says, "Keep going." And they continue to sprint to safety.

She looks down and sees an arrow in her leg with a piece of paper attached. She pulls it off the arrow but keeps the arrow in as she does not want to bleed out before they even reach the Village.

Once they get back, Anne already begins to feel droopy and almost falls off but Matthew quickly rights her. She hears a scream and when they stop she feels herself being pulled off and someone yells her name.

Once off the horse, she realises she is hanging in Matthew's arms and Amelia is leaning over her cradling her face in concern. This causes her to wake up a bit and try to sit up.

"No, no, Anne. You must rest." Amelia says, concern in her blue eyes, but Anne shakes her head and Matthew reluctantly sets her upright. She tries to not rest on her injured leg.

She turns to Arthur. "Here. This was attached to the arrow." He takes it and she sees the whole Village had wandered out to see what the commotion was.

"What does it say?" Merlin asks.

""Make the most of this day, it will be your last."" Arthur says. Anne can almost feel the shudder goes through the crowd. She begins to lean heavily on Amelia who holds her upright on her other side.

She sees Will push through the crowd. "You did this! Look what you've done! You could've killed them!"

"It wasn't his fault." Matthew insists.

"If he hadn't been strutting around, treating us like his own personal army, this would never have happened! Look at her!" Will says. Anne can tell by Amelia's face that she does not look good.

"These men are brave enough to fight for what they believe in, even if you aren't!" Arthur says.

"You're sending them to their graves! You almost killed two people. One of them is injured. How many more lives need to be risked before you realise this a battle that can't be won? When Kanen comes, you haven't got a chance. You're gonna be slaughtered." Will walks away leaving everybody in silence.

"Well this is lovely and everything but Anne needs medical attention," Amelia says and begins to, along with Matthew, direct Anne towards Hunith's house so that she can sit down and get treated.

——

Amelia's POV

That night everybody, even Anne who sits on one of the bales, stand in the common building as Arthur addresses them.

"Tomorrow morning, the women and children should gather what belongings they can carry and go to the woods," Arthur says.

"We're not going anywhere!" Gwen says, stepping forward.

"I know you want to help. The women can't stay here. It's too dangerous."

"The women have as much right to fight for their lives as the men do!" Anne argues.

"But none of you know how to fight."

"And who's fault is that?" Amelia asks sarcastically.

"The more of us there are, the better chance we stand!" Gwen says.

"It'll maximise our chances," Anne adds. All the women step forward.

"This is your home. If you want to fight to defend it, that's your choice. I'd be honoured to stand alongside you." Arthur concedes. "Kanen attacks tomorrow. Kanen's brutal. He fights only to kill, which is why he will never defeat us. Look around. In this circle, we're all equals. You're not fighting because someone's ordering you to, you're fighting for so much more than that. You fight for your homes. You fight for your family. You fight for your friends. You fight for the right to grow crops in peace. And if you fall, you fall fighting for the noblest of causes: fighting for your very right to survive! And when you're old and grey, you'll look back on this day, and you'll know you earned the right to live every day in between! So you fight! For your family! For your friends! For Ealdor!"

The Villagers stand with swords raised. "For Ealdor! Ealdor! Ealdor! Ealdor! Ealdor! Ealdor! Ealdor!"

Amelia shares smiles with Gwen, Morgana and Anne.

——

The next day is battle day. Everyone has whatever can be used as weapons in their hands and are waiting for Kanen to arrive.

Once he is spotted, Amelia goes to get Arthur and Merlin, who are preparing in Hunith's house. "Arthur." They turn to look at her. "They've crossed the river." Arthur walks past her but Amelia does not follow as she notices an agitated look on Merlin's face.

"Are you okay?" She asks before realising how stupid the question was.

"I'll be fine," Merlin says before walking past her.

Amelia shakes her head and takes her hiding position with Arthur, and Merlin. Kanen and his men ride out of the woods and into the Village.

"Hold. No one moves until they give the signal." Arthur murmurs to the Villagers hiding behind them. Kanen and his men stop and look around the empty Village.

"Hold," Arthur says.

"Come out, come out wherever you are," Kanen calls.

It is at this moment that the hidden gates they had placed gets pulled up, trapping the riders inside. They wait for Morgana to light a fire but after a few moments, nothing happens.

"Now, Morgana. What are you waiting for? Something's gone wrong." Arthur realises. Merlin suddenly rushes off.

"Merlin!" Arthur calls but it is too late and Kanen spots Merlin yelling out, "There's one. Get him!" Merlin dodges the arrow shot at him. "Kill him!"

Merlin must have successfully gotten to Morgana as the prepared line flames up, trapping the riders.

"Come back! Don't run away!" Kanen calls. Kanen's men ride back into the Village.

"Now!" Arthur yells and the Villagers give a battle cry as they spring out of hiding to fight.

Amelia immediately flings herself into battle, fighting side by side with Morgana and Gwen. They had not let Anne join due to her leg, no matter how much she insisted.

However, it is not long before they start losing. Then out of nowhere a windstorm appears giving the Villagers the upper hand. Merlin, she thinks with a smile before continuing fighting.

The remaining bandits begin to flee. Amelia rushes over to Gwen and Morgana gives both of them a hug.

But it is not over as she hears Kanen yell, "Pendragon!"

She looks over and sees Arthur and Kanen engage in battle. It is short and Arthur wins by running him through. Then he marches angrily towards Merlin and Will, who stand side by side.

"Who did that?" Arthur asks. Arthur must have seen them. This is not good. But her notes had said nothing about Arthur finding out about Merlin's magic. So they are safe, right?

"What?" Merlin tries to innocently ask.

"Wind like that doesn't just appear from nowhere. I know magic when I see it. One of you made that happen."

"Arthur..." Merlin begins but before he can finish, Kanen picks up a crossbow and aims it at Arthur.

Will is the first to react yelling, "Look out!" He pushes Arthur out of the way and gets hit himself. Kanen dies.

"Will!" Merlin cries, catching him. Everyone rushes over.

"You just saved my life," Arthur says in surprise.

"Yeah. Don't know what I was thinking." This made Amelia smile slightly. Typical Will.

"Come on! Get him inside!" Arthur yells and more people walk forward and help Merlin and Arthur carry Will inside his home.

——

"That's twice I've saved you." Will gasps after he is placed on a table. Amelia loiters by the door along with Gwen, Morgana and Hunith.

"Twice?" Arthur asks.

"Yeah, it was me. I'm the one that used the magic." Oh, he's taking the fall for Merlin. Amelia cannot help but feel slightly teary.

"Will, don't," Merlin says. Arthur looks at Merlin.

"It's alright, Merlin. I won't be alive long enough for anyone to do anything to me. I did it. I saw how desperate things were becoming and I had to do something." Will says.

"You're a Sorcerer?"

"Yeah. What are you gonna do? Kill me?" Sarcastic to the end.

"No. Of course not. Do what you can for him." Merlin nods. Arthur puts his hand on Will's shoulder and then leads the rest of them out.

It is not long before Merlin walks out sobbing. Amelia rushes over to him to give him a hug. Anne, who had been resting this entire time, hobbles over to them and joins in with the hug. Merlin clings to the two of them. Amelia notices Hunith has walked over and is rubbing Merlin's back.

——

Everyone stands at Will's funeral pyre. Amelia stands off the side with Gwen, Morgana and Anne while Merlin and Arthur stand together in front of the pyre.

After a few moments, Arthur walks over to them. "We should be leaving soon." He says.

"Leave it till the morning Arthur," Amelia says. "He's got to say his goodbyes."

Arthur nods. "Fine, the morning." He says before walking away. She supposes that he does not want to be at a "Sorcerer's" funeral.

It is the next morning when they are doing the final touches to their horses before they head off that Amelia is able to talk to Merlin privately.

"How are you?" She asks.

"I'll be alright." He mutters sadly. Amelia rubs his arm in comfort.

"What was happening between you and Arthur before I interrupted? Before the fight?"

"Oh," Merlin says, recognising what she means. "I was going to tell him about my magic. It was stupid really. It was good that you interrupted."

"Oh alright. You're welcome?" She says awkwardly causing Merlin to let out a small laugh. He'll be alright.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Once again Arthur has done something stupid. He has killed a Unicorn despite the fact that they are incredibly vulnerable and rare as there are only a few left. Arthur however does not understand this and had just thought about how great it would look for Camelot if it had one. Idiot.

It is not long before Camelot begins experiencing the consequences of Arthur's actions. Amelia realises this when she sees Arthur, Uther and some Guards rushing out of the Castle gates and coming back looking very concerned. Turns out the crops had failed suddenly despite having looked perfectly healthy days earlier.

Amelia stands in the Physician’s Chambers with Merlin and Gaius watching Gaius mixing various liquids etc., trying to figure out a medical reason for this sudden crop failure.

"Any ideas what caused the crops to die?" Merlin asks him.

"I'm here to complete all the tests. No disease I have heard of could spread through the entire Kingdom in a single night." Gaius responds.

"What could kill all the plants other than a disease?" Merlin asks.

"Not all plants," Amelia says. "Hedges and trees near the crops are healthy and unharmed."

"Unfortunately, you can't eat trees and hedges." Gaius quips.

"It's only killing plants we can eat?" Merlin realises.

"It appears so," Gaius says.

"If it's not a disease, it must be magic," Merlin says. Amelia agrees with him because what else can it be.

"We can't assume that, Merlin. Perhaps there is something in the soil and water that can explain it. I can't tell the King it's caused by sorcery until I'm completely certain."

——

They have to begin rationing and Villagers are having to stand in a long queue for a Guard to give them grain.

The livestock begins either to die or has been eaten. Food and water are deficient as well. People begin fighting over food. Amelia and Anne along with Morgana and Gwen begin sneaking out Castle kitchen food to hand out to families with small children.

Of course, things get worse. When Gwen tries to get water from the well and instead there is only sand. Turns out the underground reservoir is full of sand as well. No water left.

Anne and Merlin decide to jointly try to turn the sand into water in Merlin's Chamber.

They sit with a bucket of sand and his magic book open in front of them while Amelia stands off the side watching.

"Gréot gecymen, lecan. Gecymen gé drýe wæter." Merlin chants but nothing happens.

It is then that they all notice that Gaius had entered.

"We were... We were just, er..." Anne stumbles.

"I was hoping either of you might be trying to turn it back into water. I know I've cautioned against using magic, but if ever there was a time to use both of your talents, it's now." Gaius takes a seat in a chair.

"Well, I wish I knew how. We've tried everything. If it is magic, it's more powerful magic than I possess." Merlin says sadly.

What are they going to do? The repeated hunts for the 'Sorcerer' has meant that Amelia has been too afraid to even get out her notes to see what will happen.

——

Anne's POV

Anne and Merlin are just entering the Square when Anne hears a voice call out their names.

"Merlin. Anne. You do realise there's a curfew?" Arthur calls, walking over to them from the direction of the Drawbridge.

"Oh, I was just heading home. My chores took me longer than I thought." Anne replies.

"Yeah, I was in your Chambers, hunting for the rat." Merlin then pipes up.

"Did you find it?" Arthur asks.

"No."

"So you have been outwitted by a rat?" Anne watches them amused.

"They do say rats are very intelligent."

"It's true," Anne says causing them to turn to her. "They are the only animals besides humans and some primates to possess the ability to think."

They both look at her oddly. "Sorry, something Amelia says." She mutters. She herself does not really understand what that means.

"Well more intelligent than Merlin, it would seem. Go home. It'd be embarrassing to have to lock up my own servant for breaking the curfew. And I doubt Amelia would be pleased if I arrested Anne."

Arthur looks to the left of them as if seeing something by the Courtyard Corridor. "What was that?"

"What?" Merlin asks as he glances over. Anne looks as well but she cannot see anything.

Without answering them, Arthur runs toward the Courtyard Corridor. Anne looks at Merlin and they both chase after him. Arthur jumps over the Courtyard Corridor ledge. Anne then sees a figure ahead as they chase it down the Upper Corridor, down some stairs, and down the Wrought Iron stairway to the Burial Vaults where they lose him.

Arthur signs to her and Merlin that they should go the other way so as to cut the person off. They nod and Anne turns the other way as instructed, but notices that Merlin had begun to follow Arthur.

"That means you go the other way and cut him off," Arthur says irritably, gesturing behind Merlin.

"Okay," Merlin says.

Anne gives Merlin a smile and they both head in the opposite direction of Arthur. They loop round. However, they end up back at the Wrought Iron stairway without seeing anyone. Then Anne sees a man's silhouette as he briefly rounds the corner. Arthur has her and Merlin go the opposite direction again. After looping around, they end up back at the Wrought Iron stairway again.

"Where is he?" Arthur demands.

"I didn't see anyone," Merlin says.

"He was right here! Don't tell me you let him get past the two of you."

"Arthur, no one passed us," Merlin says.

"Are you blind?!" Arthur says, practically yelling.

"Have you thought that perhaps he got past you?" Anne says, annoyed that Arthur is blaming them.

Before Arthur can answer, a voice interrupts them, "Are you looking for me?" They turn and an old man is standing there in a white cloak with his hood up and holding a staff in his right hand. "I am Anhora, Keeper of the Unicorns."

"Camelot is under curfew. What's your business here?" Arthur asks him.

"I have come to deliver a message," Anhora says.

"And who is this message for?"

"It is for you, Arthur Pendragon."

"Is it you who's responsible for killing our crops, turning our water into sand?"

"You alone are responsible for the misfortune that has befallen Camelot."

"Me?! You think I'd bring drought and famine upon my own people?" Arthur asks angrily.

"When you killed the Unicorn, you unleashed a curse. For this, Camelot will suffer greatly."

"If you have put a curse on Camelot, you will lift it, or you will pay with your life." Arthur is getting increasingly angrier.

"The curse was not my doing." Anhora talks as if he is speaking to a child.

"Undo the curse or face execution." Maybe he is right to as Arthur is not listening.

"Only you can do that. You will be tested."

"You're under arrest." Arthur reaches for Anhora, but he disappears and Arthur stumbles.

"Until you have proven yourself," Anne spins around to see that he had reappeared on the stairs, "and made amends for killing the Unicorn, the curse will not be lifted. If you fail any of these tests, Camelot will be damned for all eternity."

——

Amelia's POV

Anne comes to her the next morning and tells her of the events that had happened last night and the challenge this Anhora has set for Arthur.

"Do you think it's true?" Anne asks.

"Well, it makes sense considering what the legends say about Unicorns. That misfortune comes to anyone who slays a Unicorn." Amelia says.

"The issue is that Arthur doesn't believe it's his fault. He's convinced Anhora's responsible for it." Anne says.

"Well, let's hope we will, along with Merlin, make Arthur see sense," Amelia argues.

Anne nods before placing Amelia's breakfast on the table in front of her. "Less for breakfast again I'm afraid."

"Yeah but more than the starving people in the Kingdom are getting," Amelia says. "I'm in no position to complain. You should join me."

"No, I—" Anne tries to say.

"Anne." She stops. "You are doing more hard work than I am. You deserve it."

——

Amelia walks to Arthur's Chambers hoping that Merlin has made progress with Arthur but when she reaches the door she hears Arthur yelling.

"Then you're a fool. You cannot trust a single word a Sorcerer says. You'd do well to remember that. Now, I think I've figured out what Anhora's next move is going to be, and when he makes it, we're going to be waiting."

Before she can move, the door suddenly opens to show Arthur standing on the other side. "Hello?" She says awkwardly.

Arthur huffs. "I assume Anne has told you. You can come to the stakeout tonight. We'll need a pair of extra eyes. Bring Anne." He then storms past her.

Amelia steps into the room and turns to Merlin. "Going well then?"

Merlin scoffs. "He's not listening."

"Well Arthur, despite evidence to the contrary, is not a complete idiot. He will see reason."

——

Amelia and Arthur have left Merlin and Anne near the grain store to keep watch but when they return, Amelia sees Merlin leaning against a pillar near the grain store with his eyes closed, smacking his lips and Anne slumped next to him. Arthur walks up to them and hits Merlin with a broom.

"Don't you worry about keeping watch, Merlin. You just make yourself comfortable." Arthur says sarcastically.

"Why not tell off Anne?" Merlin asks.

"Because she's Anne," Amelia says as if it explains everything. She thinks it did.

Anne smiles cheekily at him. Merlin sighs and smacks his lips.

"Stop smacking your lips. It's annoying." Arthur tells him.

"I'm thirsty."

"We're all thirsty, Merlin," Amelia says. Merlin sighs.

"Pst! Someone's coming," Arthur says, drawing his sword and Merlin follows him into the grain store. Amelia draws out her dagger. They see the intruder's silhouette.

Arthur motions to Merlin and Anne and mouths, "You go over there and come in." Merlin and Anne nod. They step off to the side. Amelia and Arthur walk into the room.

"Show yourself, before I run you through," Arthur says. A man edges around the corner with a shovel in one hand and a sack of grain in the other.

"Who are you?" Arthur asks.

"My name is... My name is..." the man stumbles nervously.

"Speak up!" Arthur demands.

"My name is Evan, My Lord." He says. Merlin and Anne come out of hiding. Merlin carries a scythe hook while Anne carries a broom. Amelia makes a note to get Anne a good dagger.

"I see you think you can help yourself to our grain reserves. My father has ordered that looters be executed." Arthur says.

"Please, My Lord. I-I do not steal for myself. I have three children they have not eaten for two days. They are hungry." Evan begs.

"It's the same for everyone," Amelia says.

"I... I know that it is wrong to steal. I couldn't bear to see them starve."

"And could you bear for your children to see you be executed?" Arthur asks. Evan shakes his head, close to tears.

"Then you should go home. If you're caught stealing again, I will not spare you."

"Yes, My Lord. Thank you." Evan smiles, puts down the sack of grain and shovel, and starts to leave.

"Wait." Arthur picks up the sack of grain and tosses it to Evan. "Use it sparingly. It might be the last food you and your family get for some time."

"You have shown yourself to be merciful and kind, My Lord. This will bring its own reward." Evan says before leaving.

——

The next day water returns. Amelia sits in Morgana's Chambers with Anne, Morgana and Gwen, gulping down water.

"I think I'm in love." Amelia declares. The others laugh at her. "Don't laugh! Do not tell me none of you are not enjoying it!"

"Not to the same level you are Amelia!" Morgana says chuckling.

"Whatever."

"I wonder what caused the water to come back?" Gwen questions.

"Seems a mystery," Anne says but shares a knowing look with Amelia. Amelia knows what she is thinking. Arthur showing mercy and pity for that man last night and the water returning can’t be a coincidence.

——

Amelia stands next to Morgana and Arthur in the Main Square watching even more people continue to queue outside the grain store.

"Who are they?" Amelia asks.

"They've come from the outlying Villages in search of food. There's not enough rations to feed the people who are already here." Arthur says.

"You shouldn't blame yourself. I'm sure you're doing everything you can." Morgana says, trying to reassure him.

"It is not enough," Arthur mutters before he leaves and Gwen approaches them.

"Did you manage to find any more food?" Amelia asks. Gwen pulls a cloth back from her basket revealing some bread.

"Kitchen?" Morgana asks. Gwen nods.

"Share it out amongst the children and old people. Make it go as far as you can." Morgana tells her and Gwen steps away to begin her task.

——

Amelia, Anne, Merlin and Arthur search through the woods. They are all spread out in the same area.

"I'm not entirely sure what I'm looking for," Merlin says.

"You're looking for footprints or broken branches. Anything that would indicate someone passed that..." Arthur trails off and cries, "Anne! Merlin! Amelia! He's here!"

Amelia runs towards the voice but only finds Merlin with no Arthur or Anne insight.

"Arthur?!" Merlin calls. Amelia then hears what sounds like sword fighting and runs towards it. She hears Merlin follow.

"Arthur?! Arthur?!" Amelia calls. She and Merlin climb up into a clearing to find Arthur lying on the floor looking defeated while Anne stands behind him. Looking disappointed.

"What happened?" Merlin asks.

"He failed the test. He let his pride get the better of him." Anne answers. "Camelot is doomed."

——

Turns out that is true as the last remaining supplies of grain has rotted.

Amelia stands with Merlin and Arthur on the Balcony watching people continue queuing in the Main Square.

"They do not yet know that there is worse to come," Arthur tells them.

"What do you mean?" Merlin asks.

"My father is going to stop distributing food to the people. They are to be left to starve."

"Will he not ask other Kingdoms for help?" Amelia asks.

Arthur shakes his head. "He believes we will be attacked once others realise we are weak." So Uther has made the decision to prioritise his own ego over his own people. Typical.

"I had a chance to lift the curse. And I failed them." Arthur continues.

"You weren't to know you were being tested." Merlin tries to reassure him.

"My people are starving. Camelot is on the verge of collapse. And it is all my doing."

——

Merlin had gone to Anhora to ask that Arthur be given another chance. Anhora has given it and Arthur needs to go to the Labyrinth of Gedref where he will face a final test. If he fails, the curse will destroy Camelot. Anhora has not told Merlin what the test is.

Merlin had told her and Anne this after Arthur had rushed off on his own to do it, determined to succeed even if it meant he would die.

"We must go after him," Anne says. "We cannot let him die."

Amelia agrees and all three of them head off after Arthur.

——

They arrive at the Labyrinth and enter. After following many twists and turns, they are suddenly confronted with Anhora in the middle of it.

"You said Arthur would face a test. And here you are, preparing a trap for him." Merlin says accusingly.

"The trap isn't for Arthur. It is for you." Anhora says ominously. "Gehæftan." He chants and before they can react, they are all wrapped in vines from the labyrinth hedges.

They are taken to the exit by the sea. There is a table with two chairs and two goblets on a stony beach. Anhora has Merlin take a seat while Anne and Amelia are told to stand at the side with Anhora next to them.

After a few moments, Arthur bursts out onto the beach and spots them further along.

"Merlin? Anne? Amelia?" Arthur calls.

"I'm sorry," Merlin says.

"Let them go. I'll take your test, but not till they are released." Arthur bargains.

"That is not possible. Merlin is part of the test. The others as witnesses. Please sit. If you refuse the test, you will have failed and Camelot will be destroyed." Anhora replies.

Arthur takes a seat. "I thought I told you to stay at home," Arthur says to them before turning to Anhora. "Let's get on with it."

"There are two goblets before you. One of the goblets contains a deadly poison, the other goblet, a harmless liquid. All the liquid from both goblets must be drunk, but each of you may only drink from a single goblet." Anhora says.

Arthur scrunches up his face. "What kind of ridiculous test is that? What does that prove?"

"What it proves is for you to decide. If you pass the test, the curse will be lifted."

"Let's think about this. What if I drink from my goblet first?" Merlin says. Amelia chews her lip anxiously. She wishes she knows how this is going to end.

"If it's poisoned, you'll die," Arthur says.

"And if it's not, then you'll have to drink from yours, and you'll die. There must be a way around it."

"It is perfectly simple. One of us has to die. We have to find a way to determine which goblet has the poison. And then I'll drink it."

"I will be the one to drink it."

"This is my doing. I'm drinking it."

Amelia's eyes dart between them nervously. She is too afraid to say something, worrying that she will divert the course and make things worse.

"It is more important that you live. You're the future King. I'm just a servant." Merlin says.

"This is no time to be a hero, Merlin. It really doesn't suit you." Arthur says. Arthur clearly cares about Merlin, no matter what he says.

Merlin sighs. "What if I drink from mine first, and if that's not poisoned, I will then drink yours?"

Arthur glances over to Anhora. "He said each of us is only allowed to drink from a single goblet. I had no idea you were so keen to die for me."

"Trust me, I can hardly believe it myself," Merlin says sarcastically.

Arthur snorts. "I'm glad you are here, Merlin." He turns to Amelia and Anne. "All of you." He gives them a small smile. Amelia tries to return it and she sees Anne try to do the same.

Arthur sighs.

"I've got it. Right, we pour all the liquid into one goblet and then we can be sure it is poisoned. Then all the liquid can be drunk, and it will be from a single goblet." Merlin says.

"You never cease to surprise me. You're a lot smarter than you look." Arthur jibes.

"Is that actually a compliment?"

"Look out!" Arthur suddenly yells. Amelia along with Anne and Merlin glance over to where he points. But when they turn back after seeing nothing, Arthur has taken the two goblets and poured all of the liquid into one of them, holding it to drink.

"No! I will drink it!" Merlin cries.

"As if I'd let you."

"You can't die. This isn't your destiny." Merlin says desperately.

"It seems you're wrong again."

"Listen to me!"

"You know me, Merlin. I never listen to you." Arthur toasts Merlin. Then Anne and Amelia.

"Arthur!" Amelia shouts. But Arthur drinks it.

"No! What have you done?" Merlin exclaims. Arthur falls off the chair, unconscious.

"Arthur! No!" Merlin tries to shake Arthur awake. Amelia and Anne rush over. "Arthur. Arthur. Come on! Arthur, come on. Come on. Come on! No... Come on."

"Oh god." Anne sobs.

Merlin turns to Anhora. "Please. Please! Just... let me take his place!"

"This was Arthur's test, not yours," Anhora says calmly. Amelia frowns in confusion. Is something else going on?

"You've killed him! I was meant to protect him!"

"He is not dead. He's merely consumed a sleeping draught. He will come round shortly." Anhora explains.

"What?" Amelia says.

"A Unicorn is pure of heart. If you kill one, you must make amends by proving that you also are pure of heart. Arthur was willing to sacrifice his life to save yours. He has proven what is truly in his heart. The curse will be lifted."

——

Amelia, Anne, Merlin and Arthur ride into Camelot and dismount. Townsfolk are carrying around platters joyously all around them. Amelia breaks into a smile and turns to Anne, who has a similar expression. They hug in celebration.

Gaius comes up behind them. "Anne, Merlin, Arthur, Amelia, there is good news! The crops are growing once again! They are bringing in the harvest!"

"You did it," Merlin says to Arthur.

Uther comes up to them then. "Is this your doing? Is the Sorcerer dead?"

"He won't be troubling us anymore," Arthur says.

"Good, make sure the grain reserves are re-stocked," Uther says before walking away.

"I'll see to it," Arthur says then muttering to Amelia, Merlin and Anne. "There's something we must do first."

——

Amelia, Anne and Merlin all stand around in the forest as Arthur lays the Unicorn's horn in a burial mound of stones.

"I should never have ended your life. I'm sorry." Arthur says. They all begin to lay stones over the grave.

"Hey….." Merlin calls. Amelia looks up and sees a Unicorn standing there in the distance among the trees.

"Wow…." She whispers in awe.

The Unicorn looks at them before walking away.

Chapter Text

Amelia’s POV

Morgana rushes into Amelia’s Chambers during the night waking Amelia.

“Amelia! Amelia! Come quickly!” She cries.

“Morgana? Breathe! What is it?” Amelia asks calmly, trying to calm her down.

“Gwen’s father has been arrested!” Morgana cries.

“What for?” Amelia asks but Morgana shakes her head, indicating that she does not know. “Let’s go to Uther.”

The two of them rush to where Uther and Arthur have convened in Uther’s Chambers still only in their nightgowns. Both only finding time to grab a shawl to wear over top.

——

“Treason?!” Morgana cries once they are told what Gwen’s father had been arrested for.

“Yes, Morgana, treason. The Blacksmith was consorting with a known enemy.” Uther says, taking a sip of his drink in his hand.

“Enemy? What enemy?” Amelia questions.

“Tauren,” Arthur says from behind her. Amelia and Morgana turn to look at Arthur who is leaning on a table. “The leader of a band of renegade Sorcerers sworn to bring down the King.”

“And where is this Tauren now?” Morgana asks.

“He escaped,” Arthur says looking down.

“Well, then how can you be sure?” Morgana asks, walking over to him. Amelia follows.

“Because Arthur saw him with his own eyes,” Uther says, now walking around the table drinking from his goblet.

“Well, even if the man is who you say he is, you can't sentence Tom to death for just being seen with him!” Amelia declares.

“We have reason to believe he was forging weapons for Tauren,” Uther says, now standing on the opposite side of the table to her and Morgana.

“Rubbish! He would never do such a thing.” Morgana says strongly.

“Every man has a price,” Uther says.

Arthur slides the lump of gold across the table. “Found this on the Blacksmith.”

“So he was paid! He's a Blacksmith. He could've been paid for shoeing Tauren's horse!” Morgana says.

“In gold?” Uther says doubtfully.

“This is madness! You condemn a man with no proof!” Amelia says.

“I have enough proof,” Uther says, walking away.

Morgana turns to Arthur. “Arthur! Have you nothing to say?”

Arthur looks down for a moment before speaking, “Father, the Blacksmith committed a crime, but we don't know for certain he meant treason.”

Uther nods as if agreeing. “No. You're right. Nothing's certain. Save one thing. The law stands or this Kingdom falls.”

“But the law must give him a fair trial!” Amelia says.

“He'll get a fair trial, and he'll be found guilty, 'cause that's what he is.” Well, he’s doomed.

“You execute Gwen's father, and I will never forgive you,” Morgana says then begins walking out of the room. “Never.”

Amelia immediately follows throwing a glare in Uther’s direction before leaving.

——

Anne’s POV

Anne waits with Merlin and Gaius in the Dungeons while Gwen speaks with her father. After a few minutes, Gwen emerges from her father’s Cell.

“What did he say?” Merlin asks.

“He said Tauren came to him at the forge, offered to pay him a fortune for his help, not to make weapons, for an experiment or something,” Gwen explains.

“What kind of experiment?” Anne asks.

“Tauren didn't say. But he used some kind of stone...some kind of magic...” Gwen responds. Anne shares a concerned look with Merlin and Gaius.

They take Gwen to Gaius’ Chambers and place her in Merlin’s Chamber so that she will get some rest.

Once Gwen falls asleep, Gaius leaves the room while Anne stays with Gwen. The door is left open and she can hear Merlin and Gaius’ conversation clearly.

“She's sleeping now,” Gaius says.

“I don't understand it. What would a Sorcerer want with Tom?” Merlin questions.

“His forge, Merlin. It's the finest in the Kingdom.”

“You think Tom was lying? You think he really was making weapons?” Merlin asks with surprise and curiosity. Anne chews her lip. She hopes not.

“No, I don't,” Gaius says with finality in his voice.

“Then what?” Merlin asks.

“When Tom was arrested, they found gold on him,” Gaius says.

“So?” Merlin says. Anne frowns. What does finding gold on Tom mean?

“And from what Gwen was saying, Tauren's experiment bears all the hallmarks of alchemy.” Anne turns her gaze from Gwen to glance towards Merlin and Gaius in surprise. That should not be possible.

“But alchemy's impossible, isn't it?” Merlin says, unknowingly saying her thoughts out loud.

“To change the very nature of one thing to another has defeated all who have tried. But if you used magic...” Gaius trails off.

“Do you think that's what woke me?” Merlin asks.

“It is possible, I suppose.”

What has Tom gotten involved in?

——

Amelia’s POV

Morgana wants to find where Gwen is when it gets to morning. Amelia suggests that they should split up as while Gwen could be at home, there is the chance that she might have gone to Anne’s.

Amelia walks to Anne’s house while Morgana to Gwen’s.

“Gwen? Anne?” She calls as she pokes her head in after no one had answered her knocks. She looks around and sees that no one is there. Maybe Morgana had more luck?

She walks back up through the Lower Town towards the Castle as Anne’s house is further away than Gwen’s.

When she reaches Gwen’s home, she sees Morgana stepping out of Tom’s forge and it almost looks like she is hiding something in her pockets. Amelia had suggested that Morgana should also get pockets in her dress for practical purposes.

“Morgana?” Amelia calls.

Morgana looks up startled and looks slightly panicked but it disappears quickly leading Amelia to question whether she had actually seen it.

“She’s not there,” Morgana says, gesturing behind her. “I checked the house and the forge.”

“She’s not at Anne’s either. Nor is Anne. Perhaps they are at Gaius’ Chambers?” Amelia says.

Morgana nods and they walk towards Gaius’ Chambers. When they reach the Castle, Morgana briefly deviates to her Chambers saying that she will join Amelia in a moment. Amelia frowns. Something was going on. But she does not say anything, only nodding, hoping that whatever Morgana is hiding, she will eventually tell her. She takes this opportunity to check her notes.

Gwen’s father is arrested for working with a Sorcerer . Morgana helps him escape. Father gets murdered. Morgana conspires with the Sorcerer to kill Uther but does not go through with it.

Amelia drops her notes in surprise. Oh god. Maybe she could get Morgana to not try to help Tom. Even if he survives, escaping would make him look even more guilty. She has to stop her.

——

They both enter Gaius’ Chambers and after seeing no one in the main section, Amelia and Morgana enter Merlin's Chamber. Merlin is sitting on the floor leaning against the post.

“Merlin,” Morgana says quietly drawing his attention.

“Morgana. Amelia.” He says, standing up.

Amelia looks at Gwen sleeping on the bed. “How is she?”

“She's doing OK,” Merlins says.

“We should let her rest,” Morgana says.

“Yeah,” Merlin whispers, following them as they exit.

“Morgana, Amelia,” Merlin calls, stopping them at the bottom of the steps that lead to his Chamber, “have you spoken to Uther? He must realise this is a mistake. Whatever Tom was doing, it wasn't plotting against the King.”

“We know that. Of course we do. But Uther... Uther only sees enemies.” Amelia says.

“But Tom is the most gentle soul I've ever met,” Merlin argues.

“But he was seen with Tauren, and that makes him an enemy,” Morgana says. They turn to leave but Merlin speaks.

“Then there's little hope?”

“There's no hope, Merlin. None at all.” Morgana says then leaves. Amelia smiles sadly at him before following Morgana.

“Morgana!” She calls, catching up with her further along the corridor.

 Morgana stops turning to her. “We have got to do something, Amelia! Uther is never going to let Tom go free!”

“Think about this Morgana! Do not do anything rash! Wait till after the trial and if he is found guilty then we’ll do something. Doing anything now to help Tom will only make him look guilty.” Amelia argues.

Morgana nods then leaves. Amelia stands in the corridor alone. She is even more worried now. She does not know whether she has gotten through to Morgana or not.

——

She gets her answer when she is awoken by the warning bell. She’s sure that this is likely to do with Tom. What has Morgana done?

Amelia gets very little sleep for the rest of the night and is once again disturbed by a wail echoing through the Square. She looks out of her window and sees Gwen running down the steps to her father's body, which is being carried off on a cart by a pair of Guards.

“No, Father!!! No, Father!!!” She cries.

Despite Morgana being partly to blame, Amelia can’t help but feel great anger towards Uther as he is the one that likely gave the kill on sight order. Something he did not need to do but to him, Tom was already guilty. He's had an innocent man killed.

She storms into Uther’s Chambers, barely waiting for the Guards to open the doors.

“You have blood on your hands, Uther Pendragon! Blood that will never wash off!” She cries, walking over to Uther, who is sitting on a bench reading a piece of paper.

“May I remind you that you're speaking to your King,” Uther says, standing up and walking over to the table by the window.

Amelia follows. “May I remind you that a King is wise and just. You are neither. You rule only with the sword.” She angrily accuses.

“You know nothing of what it means to be King. The fate of Camelot rests in my hands. It's my responsibility to protect the people of this land from its enemies.” Uther says. Uther brings the goblet up to his mouth.

“Then the Kingdom is doomed!” Uther pauses his hand. “For one by one, you make enemies of us all! Do you not realise that your actions have consequences? You are pushing people away!”

“You speak treason, Amelia,” Uther warns, getting over his surprise and taking a sip out of his goblet.

“Only a mad man hears the truth as treason.” Amelia continues, not caring about his warning.

“Take care, child, or I'll have you restrained.” Uther again warns.

“You just try.”

——

Amelia is being dragged to the Dungeons and taken into a large prison Cell by some Guards, who begin chaining her to the wall. She continues to struggle despite knowing it is pointless.

“And you will remain here until you learn your lesson,” Uther says from the door.

“Then release me because I've learned it already! That you care not for me, or anyone but yourself! That you're driven mad with power! That you're a tyrant!” Amelia cries.

Uther does not say anything and leaves with the Guards and the door is locked, leaving Amelia on her own. She looks down and tugs her chains with frustration.

She huffs and plonks herself on the floor. She’s not in there for more than half an hour before the doors open again and Morgana is dragged in and being chained by the same Guards though this time Uther does not appear.

Once the Guards leave, Amelia turns to Morgana, “You too?” She says sarcastically.

Morgana glances up at her in surprise having not noticed her before. “Mmmm…” she nods.

“I suppose you had some involvement in Tom’s escape?” Amelia asks her pointedly.

Morgana looks down shamefully. “Um… maybe.” She mumbles, looking shiftily at the door.

“Just so you know I am disappointed with you,” Amelia tells her.

“Why?” Morgana asks in surprise.

“If you had not helped him escape. Then Tom would not have been killed.”

“Uther was not giving him a chance!” Morgana tries to defend herself.

“Well, he definitely did not thanks to you.” Amelia turns and looks at a wall instead.

“Are you going to forgive me?” Morgana asks her quietly.

“Depends.” Amelia glances at Morgana, who is looking down ashamed. Amelia’s anger slips away slightly. “What will help is if you will be there for Gwen. You do not need to tell her of your involvement but you need to make it up to her.” Amelia says. She cannot stay too mad at Morgana considering her actions had not come from a malicious place.

“I can do that.” Morgana nods in determination. Amelia cannot help but smile slightly but she keeps her head turned so Morgana doesn’t see.

——

Anne’s POV

She sits on Merlin’s bed with her arm wrapped around Gwen, who sits next to her, rubbing her shoulder. She is not really sure of what else she can do to comfort her as Gwen is not taking much notice of her surroundings and staring off into space.

Merlin then enters. “All right?” He asks. Anne gives him a look that she hopes conveys how stupid she thinks his question is. She believes she has succeeded when Merlin looks down at his feet.

“I just don't understand. Why did he try to escape? His trial was this morning.” Gwen murmurs. She seems to have not noticed the silent conversation that has happened right next to her.

Someone knocks gently on the door. Arthur enters and Gwen stands up quickly to face him. Anne does the same.

“Sire.” Gwen greets.

“Guinevere, I...want you to know that your job is safe. And that your home is yours for life. I guarantee you that. I know that under the circumstances it's not much but, erm, anything you want, anything you need, all you have to do is ask.” Arthur says. Anne and Merlin nod to what he is saying.

Arthur begins to leave but pauses and turns back around. “I'm sorry.”

“Thank you, Sire,” Gwen says with a degree of surprise.

——

Amelia’s POV

The next morning, Amelia and Morgana are still sitting on the floor of the Cell when the door opens and Arthur enters.

“You,” Morgana says spitefully. “How proud you must be. Son of the mighty Uther. How you must look up to him. Does the King's little helper bring a message? Or have you just come to gloat?”

Instead of answering, Arthur calls, “Guards!”

Morgana stands up and backs away, pulling Amelia with her though they can't get far as this pulls on their chains. Amelia hisses in pain.

“Get away from us, you cowards!” Morgana says.

“You're free to go,” Arthur announces. The Guards remove their manacles and leave. Amelia rubs her wrists, which have bruised during the night. She then walks to the door with Morgana.

“Morgana. Amelia.” She pauses just behind Arthur. Morgana does the same.

“Yes?” Amelia says.

“I swore to him that both of you would never challenge his authority again. I swore that both of you had learned your lesson. Tread carefully. Next time, I may not be able to help you.” Arthur tells them.

“Thank you. You're a better man than your father. Always were.” Morgana says. They continue past him.

——

Amelia decides to go with Morgana to the latter’s Chambers. When they enter, Gwen is sitting in the room. Gwen goes to them quickly.

“My Ladies!”

“Gwen. I didn't expect to see you here.” Morgana says, trying to hurry around Gwen.

“What happened to the two of you?!” Gwen exclaims.

“Nothing. Well, nothing a hot bath wouldn't fix.” Amelia says.

It is then that Amelia sees Gwen noticing the sores on their arms where the manacles rubbed.

“We spent the night in the Dungeon,” Morgana explains.

“Uther.” Gwen realises.

“He doesn't like to be challenged,” Amelia says.

“It wasn't about my father, was it?” Gwen says worriedly.

“You have enough to deal with without worrying about such things,” Amelia says, reaching out to her and placing a hand on her arm.

“Neither of you should have done that! Not on my behalf. If anything happened to either of you, I couldn't bear it.” Gwen says.

“You need to go home, Gwen. Get some rest. Please.” Morgana says.

“I'm fine, My Lady.” Amelia sees that Gwen is trying to hide something.

“I insist,” Morgana says. Gwen walks past her and Morgana with her head bowed, picking up a hairbrush.

“Gwen?” Gwen stops, her back to them. She is tense as if trying to control her emotions.

“Gwen?” Amelia calls this time.

“I can't go home!” Gwen tells them.

“It's understandable to feel so alone,” Morgana says.

“Tauren...” Gwen reveals.

“Tauren?!” Amelia exclaims in surprise.

“He attacked me. He threatened me. He was looking for some kind of stone.”

“Stone?” Morgana questions though by the look on her face she seems to know what Gwen is talking about. What is Morgana hiding?

“He said if I didn't bring it to him, he'd kill me. He's waiting for me in the Darkling Woods. I have to do something. If I don't get this stone to him by dawn tomorrow...” Gwen becomes quite upset.

Morgana begins walking off purposefully.

“What are you going to do?” Gwen calls to her.

“I'm going to send the Guards, of course. It won't be you that Tauren meets. It'll be the Knights of Camelot.” Morgana says before rushing off.

“Morgana?” Amelia calls.

——

Anne’s POV

Anne wakes in the middle of the night and sees a figure walking past the window. As she glances out, she sees that it is Morgana and not long later, she sees Merlin following. She puts on some shoes and a shawl and follows the two of them.

They continue through the Lower Town and into the woods. Morgana walks through the path while Merlin follows along a ridge behind trees and bushes at the side of the path. Morgana stops in the middle of the path and is suddenly surrounded by Tauren's men. Merlin hides behind a tree and to listens in on their conversation. Anne quietly sits next to him. Merlin jumps but relaxes when he sees it is just her.

“Where's your maid?” A man, who Anne can only assume is Tauren, says.

“I've come in her place,” Morgana says.

“Kill her.” Tauren orders.

“No! Wait! I brought the Stone!” Anne sees Morgana reach into her cloak, likely looking for the stone.

“What else have you brought, My Lady? The Knights of Camelot?” Tauren accuses her.

“I came alone, I promise you,” Morgana says.

“Give me the stone.” Morgana hands it over. “You were foolish to come here. I had no quarrel with your maid. But you, My Lady Morgana, you are Uther's ward.” He draws his sword and puts it to her stomach. Anne is tempted to jump out to protect her but Merlin puts his hand on her arm to stop her.

“If you kill me, you'll regret it.” Morgana quickly says.

“Why is that?” Tauren says sarcastically, clearly not believing her.

“Because I want Uther dead, too.” Anne’s eyebrows shot up in surprise. She can see the shocked look on Merlin’s face as well.

“You? An enemy of the King? And I'm to believe that?” Tauren mocks.

“Why else would I be here?” Morgana questions.

“I can only guess at your motives, My Lady. You could be a spy, for all I know.” Tauren says.

“And this...” She flips back her sleeves, revealing her sore, bruised wrists. They are similar to what is on Amelia’s when she had shown Anne earlier. “Is it usual for Uther to chain his friends to a Dungeon wall? The stone. You took it to the forge. Why?”

“With it a man can alter the very essence of things. He can turn a lump of lead into gold.” Tauren is clearly now taking her for her word.

“Gold? A good man died in your quest for riches, Tauren. His daughter is now an orphan.” Morgana angrily tells him.

“I'm sorry for that. Truly. But we did not want the gold to line our pockets. The gold was but a means, a means to rid this Kingdom of Uther Pendragon once and for all.” Tauren says.

“What are you saying?” Morgana asks.

“Bribery is rife at Camelot. I will use the corruption at the heart of his Kingdom, and such abundance of gold will buy me into the King's Chambers, even to the King himself.” Tauren explains.

“The Guards may be fools, Tauren, but the King is not,” Morgana tells him.

“Do you have a better plan?”

“To get to Uther, you need someone close to him.” Morgana proposes.

“And you know of such a person?” Tauren questions.

“I do. Me.”

Anne looks at Merlin gaping in shock. He looks conflicted as he is not sure what to do. Anne understands that. While she will not be sorry to see Uther die, she knows that this will impact Arthur negatively and Morgana will be a murderer.

——

Throughout the day, Anne can see that Amelia is concerned but she does not tell her anything. How is Anne supposed to tell Amelia that the woman she sees as a sister is planning a murder?

She knows that Merlin is conflicted as well. That night he goes to the Dragon for advice but all the Dragon says is to let it happen. He seems to not care for the consequences, who gets hurt, as long as he is free.

Morgana has been simmering with anger all day. She seems ready to explode. Anne wonders if Morgana succeeds in murdering Uther, how will she be after? Will this anger corrupt her forever or once it calms down, will she be full of anguish about what she has done?

——

Amelia’s POV

At the current moment, Amelia, along with Morgana and Anne, walk down the palace steps into the Square with Gwen. They had decided they should maybe go to the stalls in town with the hope of cheering Gwen up.

Anne has been acting weird since yesterday morning. Merlin has seemed a bit odd as well. She is not sure what was going on. Morgana still seems angry with Uther but Amelia does not know whether she has begun to conspire with Tauren yet or not. This all makes Amelia feel frustrated as no one is telling her anything.

Amelia gets her answer when Morgana later tells her that she is going to her father's grave with Uther. She is luring him away so that Tauren and his crew can kill him. It must be what Merlin and Anne are agonising over. They have realised what Morgana is up to and do not know what to do. She hopes they will make the right decision.

——

Anne’s POV

That night Anne hides behind a wall outside the palace, along with Merlin, watching Morgana meet Tauren.

"So, My Lady, what news?" Tauren asks. Anne does not dare bend around the wall to see in case she be spotted.

"Uther has fallen for the bait. We ride out in the morning for the Old Cairn on the hill." Morgana reports.

"Are you sure you're committed to this?" Tauren asks.

"More than ever I want Uther dead as much as you. As much as anyone in this rotten Kingdom of his." It is chilling to hear Morgana be so cold.

"Then the deed is as good as done." Anne sees Tauren leave and she and Merlin sneak back behind the Castle wall.

What do they do? Anne still feels conflicted.

——

Amelia’s POV

As Morgana is going out with Uther today, Amelia had agreed to keep Gwen company.

After saying goodbye to Morgana, she and Gwen are walking past Arthur's Chambers when Amelia notices Merlin and Anne standing at the window, looking out to the Main Square, through the open door.

"Merlin? Anne?" Amelia questions as her and Gwen enter the room walking over to them.

Merlin and Anne both glance at them. "Amelia. Gwen." Merlin says before turning to Gwen. "How are you doing?"

"I was about to ask the two of you the same question," Gwen says.

"We're fine. Fine." Anne mutters, showing that she really isn't.

Gwen then looks out the window at the riding party. "Morgana's been amazing these last few days. So have Anne and Amelia." Gwen smiles at them.

"I think you've been amazing. After all that's happened, getting your life back together..." Merlin says.

"It's better than sitting in an empty house, waiting for my father to walk through the door." Gwen briefly walks away from the window. "The thing I find hardest to bear is that people will always think he was guilty because he tried to escape." Her voice breaks at the last sentence.

"We know he was innocent," Amelia tells her.

"I think he tried to escape because he knew that whatever he said or did he'd be killed. Uther had already made up his mind. That's the kind of man he is." Gwen says.

"I wouldn't blame you if you wanted him dead," Anne says. Amelia looks at her in surprise. She had not imagined Anne saying such a thing.

"If Uther died I'd feel nothing. He means nothing to me." Gwen turns to look at them.

"But if you had... you know... the choice, what would you do? If you had the power of life and death over Uther, would you kill him? For what he did?" Merlin asks. He is clearly looking for an answer on whether he should let Morgana follow through with what she is about to do.

"No!" Gwen says.

"No?" Anne asks in surprise.

"What would that solve? That would make me a murderer. That would make me as bad as him." Gwen says.

"You're right. Of course, you're right." Merlin then runs out of the room with Anne behind him.

"Is anything wrong?!" Gwen asks.

"No, no! See you later!" Anne calls.

"I'll go after them," Amelia tells Gwen before scurrying after them.

Amelia catches up with them in Gaius' Chambers when Merlin and Anne run out with the former carrying Sophia Tír-Mòr's staff. They do not question her when she joins them as they run from the Castle.

——

They run through the woods with the Sidhe staff to Gorlois' grave. They approach horses at the bottom of the hill and find the Camelot Guards dead; they see the renegades pursuing Uther. Merlin approaches the renegades and raises the staff.

"Ácwele!" Merlin whispers. A bolt of energy shoots out and kills one of the renegades, the other one draws his sword and Merlin shoots him, too.

They walk further up the hill. Amelia spots Tauren watching Morgana and Uther from behind a tree, but he hears them sneaking up behind him. He moves and pulls out the Mage Stone.

"Ácwele!" Merlin chants. Merlin raises the staff and shoots, but Tauren absorbs the energy bolt with the Stone and sends it back at Merlin. Merlin is knocked unconscious.

"Merlin!" Anne and Amelia exclaim at the same time.

Tauren continues sneaking up behind Uther.

Amelia turns to Anne. "Can you wield it?" She asks gesturing to the staff.

"I do not believe I have the power to," Anne says shamefully.

"You do not know that," Amelia says, she then hears what sounds like a struggle occurring at the top of the hill.

After a few moments, Merlin wakes up and grabs the staff and continues up the hill, pushing past her and Anne not saying a word. Amelia shrugs at Anne before following.

By the time they all reach the top of the hill, they see Uther hugging Morgana. Tauren lays dead at their feet. It seems Morgana had chosen to not murder Uther.

Amelia turns to Anne and Merlin, "Come on, let's go before they see us."

Chapter Text

Amelia’s POV

One night Amelia sneaks into the corner of the Council Chambers out of sight. She had seen Arthur, Merlin and some Knights rushing back into the Castle after a hunt, carrying a body with distraught looks on their faces.

She hides behind one of the columns in the corner and listens as Arthur describes a beast that they had been confronted with. It had the strong body of a leopard and the fearsome head of a snake. Amelia knows that this is the next episode from her notes. 

After Arthur finishes, Gaius confirms her thoughts, “The creature you describe has all the characteristics of the Questing Beast.”

“Surely that's a myth,” Arthur says.

“According to the old books, the appearance of the Questing Beast is supposed to foreshadow a time of great upheaval.” Gaius continues undeterred.

“Gaius, it's an old wives' tale,” Uther says. Again with not listening to Gaius.

“Look, whatever it is, it's spreading panic. The people fear it will enter the City.” Arthur mediates.

“Then we must kill it. Arthur, gather the Guard together. You ride at dawn.” Everyone, except Uther and Gaius, leave the room.

“I beg you, Sire, do not dismiss this. The beast is an omen. I've seen it come before, the night your wife Ygraine passed away.” Gaius pleads.

“I've told you not to speak of that night again. I have conquered the Old Religion. Its warnings mean nothing to me now. Arthur will destroy the beast and we will no longer suffer at its hand.” You should not be so sure Uther.

——

That night, Amelia’s dreams are not pleasant. She sees flashes of images. It is of Kilgharrah flaming before it becomes Merlin yelling "NO!" then Arthur and Merlin running in the woods, Arthur lying sick in bed, and the Questing Beast, just like Arthur had described.

She bolts up in bed screaming.

Faintly she hears someone calling her name but she does not respond as she is still trapped in the terror of her dream.

“Amelia? Amelia?! Wake up.”

Someone then grabs her arms and she struggles against them but as she does, the voice breaks through.

“Wake up, it's me! It's Anne! Stop it! It was just another dream.” She realises it is just Anne trying to calm her. Anne’s face is in front of her, hands stroke her face.

“It was terrifying,” Amelia says.

“Oh, it's going to be alright.” Anne hugs her.

——

Amelia gets very little sleep that night. When she is asleep she would have the same dream and when she is awake the images of the dream kept flashing through her mind. She still feels hysterical from her dream by the time dawn breaks.

She hears voices in the Square and sees Arthur speaking to his Knights in the Square. She immediately rushes from her Chambers, still in her nightgown, to the Square in the desperate hope she can stop him. It is one thing to read in your notes that Arthur is going to be harmed but to see it in her dream and knowing that not everything is set in stone so he can still die, makes her panic.

“For the love of Camelot!” Arthur cries.

“For the love of Camelot!” The Knights reverberate.

Amelia bursts through the door of the Castle and runs down the steps to where Arthur and Merlin stand with the Knights in front of them.

“Arthur!” She cries.

“Amelia, what are you doing?” Arthur asks, turning to her.

“You cannot face this!” She cries, now reaching him. She tries to grab him, but Arthur struggles with her.

“Amelia, go back to bed. There is nothing to be afraid of.” Arthur says. He doesn't understand!

“Please, Arthur. I have seen terrible things! You cannot go!” She begs.

It is at this moment that she hears Morgana emerge from the Castle. “Amelia? What is going on?”

Amelia does not respond to her and continues to struggle with Arthur. “She probably had a bad dream, Sire. I'll take her to see Gaius.” Merlin murmurs to him.

Amelia looks at him feeling betrayed. “No! I will not let you go!” She has to keep fighting!

“Please, Merlin, get her inside,” Arthur says, ignoring her.

“No!” Amelia cries. Arthur hands her off to Merlin and motions for the Guards to come down. Merlin guides her up the steps towards where Morgana and some Guards are coming towards them.

“I will make sure he's safe, Amelia. I promise.” Merlin murmurs to her.

She shakes her head at him. “No!” Merlin hands her off to the Guards. “No!” Guards lead her inside.

“What happened Amelia?” Morgana asks her, coming to stand next to her. She takes Amelia away from the Guards to her Chambers.

“I had a dream! Arthur is in danger! He might die if he goes! You have to believe me!” Amelia tries to explain.

“Do not worry I believe you,” Morgana tells her and with that reassurance, Amelia drops off to sleep as soon as she is placed in her bed.

——

Anne’s POV

After Amelia’s dream, coupled with the myths she had heard growing up, Anne has been anxious ever since Arthur, Merlin and the Knights had headed off to find the questing beast.

Her worst fears are met when, while she is with Gaius in his Chambers, Merlin suddenly bursts in and clears a table with one sweep. Guards come in after and place a stretcher with Arthur in it on the table.

“What's happened?” Gaius asks as he looks at Arthur's wound. 

“He's been bitten.” Anne feels herself going pale. She knows what this means. She steps forward to the other side of the table to look herself.

“I tried to save him,” Merlin says.

“You must tell the King,” Gaius says to the Guards, who leave to do just that.

“There must be something you can do,” Merlin says, almost sounding like he is pleading.

“I wish there was.”

“I'll find a cure.” Merlin bolts to his Chamber.

“Merlin!” Gaius calls.

“Trust me!” Merlin says, entering his Chamber.

“Can you hear me, Sire?” Anne asks Arthur’s unconscious body but she gets no response.

“Here.” Merlin brings out his magic book.

“The King'll be here any moment!” Gaius says worriedly.

Merlin places the book on a table. “He can't die. It is my destiny to protect him. We haven't done all the things we're meant to do.” He says desperately.

“That is a lament of all men,” Gaius says unhelpfully.

“Gaius, he's my friend,” Merlin begs.

This seems to get through to Gaius, who says, “Then save him.” Stepping back from the table.

Merlin uses magic to flip through the book. “Gestathole.” He chants but nothing happens. He flips through the book again. “Thurhhaele.” Nothing happens.

“Maybe the spells need time to take effect,” Merlin says, now even more desperate.

“The bite of the Questing Beast is a death sentence that no magic can overturn,” Anne tells him. She hates her words as soon as she speaks them but she knows they are the truth.

She then hears Uther’s voice echoing down the corridor. “Where is the Prince?! Where is my son?!”

Uther enters. “Arthur!” He cries as soon as he spots him.

Merlin quickly magically closes his magic book.

“Do something, Gaius!” Uther begs.

“I am trying, Your Majesty,” Gaius says.

“Gaius will find a cure. He will not let him die.” Merlin tells him.

Gaius seems to give him a look. “I will do everything in my power.”

Uther desperately picks up Arthur himself. “I'll bear him to his Chambers.”

Uther walks through the Square with Arthur in his arms, Anne, Merlin and Gaius following. Uther collapses in his grief. Four Knights come to bear Arthur inside as the King weeps on his knees. Merlin looks on heartbroken and Anne sees Morgana opening a window and watching the scene below. Anne cannot help but think about how Amelia will feel.

——

Amelia’s POV

The dreams keep continuing though not always the same. Sometimes in a different order. In others, she can hardly remember what she had seen when she wakes up.

Amelia can tell something is occurring from the noises outside her Chambers and the look on Morgana’s face seals it for her.

“Morgana?” Amelia asks when she enters. “What has happened?” She stands up from her bed.

“Your dream…” Morgana hesitates. Amelia feels she knows what Morgana is about to say before she says it. “It… Arthur’s been bitten by the questing beast.”

Amelia feels herself go ashen. She stumbles and Morgana reaches out and catches her. She realises she is mumbling “No” repeatedly over and over again without even realising it.

“It might not mean he is going to die. Remember how our dreams do not always come true.” Morgana tries to comfort her, bringing her over to a seat by the window, but Amelia barely hears her.

She knows that Arthur may not die but others might. Or if not, there is going to be much suffering before it is over.

——

Anne’s POV

Anne cannot bear to tell Amelia that her dream has begun to come true and instead goes with Merlin to the Dragon to hopefully find out what they can do.

“I have failed Arthur, failed in my destiny,” Merlin says as soon as they reach the platform and see the Dragon sitting in front of them.

“And yet, you would not be here if that were true.” He says.

“He was bitten by the Questing Beast. He's going to die.” Anne tells him.

“Does he still breathe?”

“Only just.” Merlin answers.

“Then there is still time to heal him.” The Dragon says.

“I've tried. I cannot save him.” Merlin says. Anne puts a hand on his shoulder in reassurance.

“You do not know how to save him.” Anne cannot help but smile slightly, there is still hope!

“But you can tell us how?” Anne probes.

“Perhaps. It will not be easy.” The Dragon says.

“I will do anything,” Merlin says.

“Anything?” This question causes a pit to form in Anne’s stomach. This reminds her that the Dragon is not always trustworthy.

“Please, just tell me what I have to do!” Merlin says. Anne chews her lip. Maybe she is worrying over nothing. Hopefully.

“Very well. The Questing Beast is a creature conjured by the powers of the Old Religion. You must use the same ancient magic to save him.”

“But the Old Religion died out centuries ago.” Merlin points out confused.

“The Old Religion is the magic of the earth itself. It is the essence which binds all things together. It will last long beyond the time of men.” The Dragon says.

“But how can that help us save Arthur?” Anne asks.

“You must find those who still serve it. Those who hold dominion over life and death.”

“Where?” Merlin asks.

“Go to the place that men call the Isle of the Blessed, where the power of the ancients can still be felt. There you will discover Arthur's salvation.” The Dragon explains.

“Thank you. Thank you.” Merlin says gratefully.

They turn to go but before they do, the Dragon speaks one last time, “And Merlin, the young Pendragon must live, no matter what the cost.”

——

They are walking hurriedly towards Gaius’ Chambers when Merlin turns to her.

“I’ll go alone. You do not need to come.” He says.

“Why not? I can look after myself!” Anne says.

“I’m sure you can but this is my destiny let me do this. Promise me.”

“But—”

“Please. You need to be here for Amelia.” As she analyses his face she can see that he is not taking no for an answer.

“I—” She tries to argue again but the desperate look on Merlin’s face stops her. “Fine!” She promises reluctantly. Anne turns and instead heads to Amelia’s Chambers. And if she stomps as she goes then she will not admit it.

As she walks there, she cannot help but wonder what this cost is. The way the Dragon had said it felt very ominous.

——

Amelia’s POV

Amelia learns from Anne, who had finally come to her, that Merlin is going to head to the Isle of the Blessed to plead for Arthur's life. This does not reassure Amelia at all as she knows that a life is the cost and that Merlin will be offering himself.

She continues to drift between consciousness and unconsciousness. Never aware of which with the nightmares continuing as she wakes, the images flashing through her mind. She can’t get any rest.

She does not know how long it has been but when she has one moment of clarity she looks out of her window and can see that it is dark. A crowd has gathered outside Arthur's window holding candles.

——

Anne’s POV

Merlin arrives back in Camelot a couple of days later. Anne finds out when Gaius and Merlin both enter Arthur’s Chambers, where she is caring for him, carrying a decorative canteen.

They only briefly glance at her before they begin giving Arthur the water. Anne realises that Merlin has found a cure but she wonders at what cost.

Uther then enters. “What are you doing, Physician? What are you giving him?”

“It's a... It's a tincture made from the lobelia plant, an ancient remedy for poisonous bites.” Gaius supplies but Anne knows that it is likely not the true story.

“A cure?”

“We hope.”

“Do you really think it will have some effect?” Uther asks.

“It's our last resort, Sire. Perhaps you should allow him to rest.” Gaius suggests.

“I will not leave him.” Anne follows Gaius and Merlin as they exit, chewing her lip nervously. Uther sits by Arthur's bedside.

Anne walks with Gaius and Merlin down the Red Ribbon Corridor when suddenly Merlin is grabbed by the arm and pulled into an alcove. This causes Anne to turn around and she sees it was Amelia who still looks like she has not properly slept in days and her blue eyes are glazed over as if she’s in a trance.

“Please, Merlin, you must beware. This is only the beginning.” Merlin pulls away and continues down the corridor. Amelia, however, had barely reacted to Merlin pulling away from her and instead stands there for a few moments before walking away. Anne walks with her in concern. Her words form a pit in Anne’s stomach.

——

Amelia’s POV

Arthur wakes that night and while she is pleased that he is not going to die, Amelia knows that this is only the beginning. Merlin believes that he has sacrificed himself for Arthur but he does not truly know the cost of what he has done.

She knows that Anne and Morgana are concerned about her but Amelia can't bring herself to care.

There is a thunderstorm that night which does not help her sleep. In fact, it seems to make her dreams worse. She can't tell what is occurring as the images came in too quick of a succession.

She then sees a figure entering Camelot on foot. A trembling diseased hand opens the door to the Gaius’ Chambers. This causes her to bolt awake screaming.

Morning comes and Amelia learns from Anne and then Morgana that Merlin’s mother had arrived last night and is deathly ill. Amelia knows that this is a consequence of Merlin’s bargain.

She perceives that she should leave her Chambers to go comfort Merlin or talk him out of doing anything stupid but she can’t bring herself to leave the room. The terror state she has been experiencing seems to prevent her from doing so. She understands that Anne will look after him.

——

Anne’s POV

Her and Merlin immediately rush to the Dragon’s Cave after learning that it is Merlin’s mother that is to be sacrificed.

“You knew this would happen! You had me trade my mother's life for Arthur's!” Merlin yells as soon as they step onto the platform.

“You said you would do anything.” This makes Anne feel even angrier than she already is. How can he be so careless?

“Did you know his mother would die?” Anne asks through clenched teeth.

“I knew the price would be a heavy one.” Again he did not seem to care.

“But you sent me anyway.” Merlin accuses.

“We need Arthur to live.”

“I'm not one of you!” Merlin yells.

“Neither am I!” Anne glares at the Dragon. What is the point if they just let their own family die for the sake of this destiny?

“We are creatures of the Old Religion. It is the source of your power.” The Dragon says.

“What's that supposed to mean?” Merlin asks. He looks at Anne as if she could explain but she shrugs. She had grown up with no one telling her anything.

“Your destiny is to protect the young Pendragon until he claims his crown, and when he does, magic can be returned to the realm. Only then will I be free.” Anne now realises how selfish he is.

This angers Merlin as well. “Oh. So that's all you cared about? I thought you were my friend.”

“I am more than that, Merlin. I am your kin.” Despite the many times she had told Amelia off for wanting to commit violence, Anne really wants to hit him. How does this excuse what he has done?

“No. The only family I have is my mother, and you had me murder her.”

“Her life has not been taken in vain. We will achieve great things together, you and I.”

“You will never be released, for what you've done! I'll make sure you never see the light.” Merlin says, beginning to turn away.

“Merlin!” The Dragon cries and breathes fire at him.

“Gescildan!” Anne cries and blocks the flames.

“You won't see us again,” Anne says as her and Merlin leave the Cave with the Dragon yelling after them.

——

Anne bursts into Amelia’s Chambers making the woman in question jump.

“Anne?” She asks but Anne ignores her and begins pacing angrily. She is only stopped when Amelia stands and grabs her by the shoulders. “Anne!”

“Sorry.” She mutters. “It’s just the Dragon. I could never imagine someone would be so selfish! He let Merlin sacrifice his own mother just so he could be free!” Her voice raises as she continues to rant.

She looks up and sees the frown on Amelia’s face. “Sorry,” Anne says, “I know you care about him.”

“Don’t,” Amelia says, “I always knew he seemed to have some ulterior motive.” Yet Anne cannot help but feel bad for her.

“Still. You have been speaking to him since you were eight. He was your friend. There would be an attachment there.” Anne reminds her.

“I know,” Amelia sighs tiredly, “but there it is. He has too much anger and resentment to think of others.”

Anne stays silent but then her eyes widen in horror when she realises something. “Oh no!”

“What?” Amelia asks.

“Merlin is going to try to sacrifice himself again to save his mother. That was probably the initial cost, a life. It is why his mother is dying, it is so that Arthur can live. Merlin will offer himself again. Is it selfish of me to hope that someone else will die?”

“No,” Amelia says. “It makes you human.”

“But now he definitely will try again and it might happen!” Anne then turns and rushes to Gaius’ Chambers, hoping to catch Merlin.

——

Anne catches up to Merlin in one of the corridors. He seems to be heading towards Arthur’s Chambers from Gaius’. She realises he must be doing his rounds of goodbyes.

“Merlin!” She cries colliding with him.

He makes a startled noise as he catches her, gripping her shoulders. “Anne?”

“I know what you are going to do Merlin! You cannot do this! I need you!” She pauses realising what she just said. “Camelot needs you!”

“I have to save her.” He says sadly. “If the balance of the world needs a life, then Nimueh must take mine.”

“What about Camelot?” Anne asks. “Your destiny.”

“What is the point if my mother needs to die to fulfil it?”

Anne reaches forward and hugs him. She notices she is crying when a wet patch forms on Merlin’s shoulder. “Goodbye then.” She pulls back and kisses him on the cheek. He looks at her in surprise and nods clearing his throat awkwardly. His cheeks seem red. Anne realises how close they are and quickly pulls away and flashes him an awkward smile.

“I’ll tell Amelia your goodbyes. Make things less difficult. She will not let you go if you go to see her.” Anne says, trying to clear the air.

Merlin nods before continuing on his way. Anne then realises how warm her cheeks are meaning that she is blushing. She walks to Amelia’s Chambers hoping it will go away. She wonders why her heart is also hammering in her chest.

——

Amelia’s POV

She is sitting in her Chambers with Anne the next day, waiting anxiously to find out what has happened at the Isle of the Blessed. Anne paces while Amelia sits on her bed staring in the distance.

Suddenly her door bursts open and Merlin appears.

“Oh Merlin,” Anne says awkwardly, Amelia wonders why. “I thought you would be leaving straight away.” Anne flicks her eyes in Amelia’s direction.

Merlin ignores her and raises his hand, which Amelia now notices, holds a piece of paper. “Gaius is sacrificing himself! We have to stop him.”

Amelia grabs it and reads what it says.

Dear Merlin, My life is already near to its end. There has, for the most part, been very little purpose to it, very little that will be remembered. In contrast, Merlin, your life is destined for greatness. Live by the tenets I have taught you, and I believe you will, in time, become the greatest Warlock ever. To have known you has been my greatest pleasure, and to sacrifice myself for you is but an honour. You are and always will be the son I never had.

“We must do something.” She says, looking up at the other two people in her Chambers.

“Right. Amelia, you stay—” Anne begins but Amelia stops her.

"No, I'm coming to. I have spent enough time sitting in my room in fear." 

Anne and Merlin seem to accept this though still look unsure. Amelia knows she looks like she is in a right state. She won't be surprised if her blue eyes have bags underneath them and her brown hair is like a bird's nest.

——

They travel to the island, that sits in the middle of a misty lake. They get on a boat that floats into what appears to be a ruin. Once they get to the edge and get off, Amelia registers that she can hear chanting.

“Ic, séo héahsácerd, þe ácwile strengþe ealdan æwfæstnesse!”

“Stop!” Merlin cries once they enter they enter what seems to have once been a courtyard with Nimueh standing in the middle. She stands by a stone table and Gaius is slumped at her feet.

“Back again so soon, Warlock?” Nimueh asks, smirking as if she has no care in the world. “And you have brought friends?”

“Gaius?” Anne calls in worry.

“What have you done?” Merlin demands.

“Your mother is safe. Isn't that what you wanted?” Nimueh asks.

“But is Gaius dead?” Amelia asks. “Have you killed him?” She tries to look around Nimueh to see if Gaius is truly dead. This can’t be the end of Gaius, surely?

“It was his wish,” Nimueh says, again with the careless attitude.

“How dare you! You have killed him!” Anne yells.

“I bid my life for Arthur's, not my mother's, not Gaius'!” Merlin’s voice raises in volume the longer he speaks.

Nimueh meets his volume. “The Old Religion does not care who lives and who dies! Only that the balance of the world is restored. To save a life, a life must be taken.” Her voice then lowers. “Gaius knew this.”

Amelia can’t take seeing Nimueh act like she’s in the right any longer. “Do not act as if you are innocent. It is not the Old Religion that has done this. You were the one who made it happen!” Amelia cries out.

Nimueh looks at her in surprise but recovers quickly and again smirks at all of them. “Come now. We are all too valuable to each other to be enemies.”

“No! We share nothing with you!” Merlin yells.

“With my help, Arthur will become King.” And her previous actions had helped?!

“I will make Arthur King. But you will never see that day.” Merlin says ominously before sticking his hand out in Nimueh’s direction. “Ástríce!”

Before the bolt of light and fire could hit her, Nimueh sticks up her hand and uses the back of it to absorb his attack. Oh god, what are they going to do now?

“Your childish tricks are useless against me, Merlin. I am a Priestess of the Old Religion.” As she speaks, Nimueh uses the same hand that had absorbed Merlin’s attack to begin circling it to build up a ball of flames before chanting, “Forbærne!” And sending it flying in their direction. Before it can hit them, Amelia, Anne and Merlin are able to duck out of the way and it hits the wall behind them. Amelia gasps in pain from the motion of landing hard on the floor despite it being grass. Well, this is going to be more difficult than she thought.

They all stand as Nimueh walks over to them with another fireball in her hand. “You, too, are a creature of the Old Religion. You should join me.” While Nimueh is entirely focused on Merlin, Amelia feels herself being pulled and grasps that it is Anne pulling her behind some stone that sticks out in the middle of the courtyard.

“Stay here,” Anne whispers before going back to where the conversation had continued in the meantime. Amelia does as she is told. Anne and Merlin are the ones with the power to stop Nimueh.

Merlin had clearly given Nimueh an answer she’s not happy with as Nimueh then says, “So be it. Ácwele!” The fireball in her hand surges forward and hits Merlin directly in the chest knocking him down. Smoke emanates from his chest. Anne rushes forward about to chant her own spell but Nimueh simply flicks her hand to the side and Anne is thrown into the stone, that Amelia stands behind, knocking her out. Amelia darts forward to her side. Thankfully there seems to be no mortal injuries only those that will give Anne a concussion.

“Pity.” Amelia looks up and sees that Nimueh is standing over Merlin who is still on the floor. Amelia frowns in worry. “Together we could've ruled the world.” Nimueh walks away. Merlin then, thankfully, gets up and glares at her.

“You should not have killed my friend.” He says causing Nimueh to turn and look at him. He looks up raising his hand to the sky. The clouds start to form together and begin to rumble. Merlin then uses the power from the clouds to strike Nimueh down with a bolt of lightning. There is a crack and a flash of light when it hits her. Amelia quickly looks away as the light becomes too bright, she hears a screech and when she looks back there's nothing left when it clears.

Merlin rushes towards Gaius. “Gaius! Gaius!” He cradles an unconscious Gaius.

Amelia then hears coughing and looks down to see Anne coming round. “Anne!” She cries in relief and hugs her. She hears a rumble and the sky begins to pour down rain.

“Oh hello, what did I miss?” Anne mumbles.

“Nimueh is gone but we need to go to Gaius," Amelia tells her, skipping to the point. Anne looks past her, in the direction of Merlin and Gaius. She stands up, stumbling slightly. Amelia puts an arm out to catch in case she falls and when she does not, they both hurry towards the stone table.

“Gaius?! Gaius?!” Amelia cries, launching herself to the floor in front of Gaius. Anne crouches next to her.

“No! No!” Merlin shouts crying. Amelia bends her head down, she swore that he was supposed to live longer than this but maybe her notes are wrong and that things have changed.

When she begins to think he is truly dead, she hears a voice, “Merlin.”

Amelia looks up and sees that Gaius is coming round.

“Gaius. Gaius. Gaius, you're alive!” Merlin cries but this time with happiness. Amelia feels herself being pulled into a hug by Anne as she laughs in relief.

“What did you do?” Gaius asks wearily.

“Nimueh's dead,” Amelia says.

“Meaning that Merlin has restored the balance of the world,” Anne says.

“Merlin you amaze me.” Gaius splutters. “You've mastered the power of life and death itself. We'll make a great Warlock of you yet.”

“So you believe in me now?” Merlin asks with a smile on his face.

“Well, I would do if...if you could stop this blasted rain.” This causes all of them to begin laughing this time. Amelia can’t tell if the liquid running down her face is tears or rain but she does not care, not when Gaius is alright.

Eventually, they are able to get Gaius up and they leave the Isle of the Blessed as the sky begins to clear.

Amelia can’t help but smile in relief. She and the others have gotten through the first season. She feels herself relax. However, once they reach Camelot, her relief is soon over when she recalls, not only of what she remembered of the legends but also her notes, that this is not over and there is worse to come. That just because they have gotten over this hurdle doesn't mean they are done.

Chapter Text

Amelia’s POV

Everything is mostly back to normal but Amelia knows it won’t for long. Soon she is getting even less sleep than she already is when Uther orders men to dig in the Caverns underneath the Castle to find some materials or whatever and it is disturbing everyone’s sleep. Though Amelia, as well as Morgana, are used to a lack of sleep already so it really is not a massive disturbance to her already terrible sleep schedule.

One night the banging finally ends and it is only the next day when she follows Merlin down to the Caverns, does she learn of what had caused her to finally have some hours of sleep.

The diggers had found a Tomb but one man suddenly slumped dead soon afterwards. Naturally, the rest freaked out and fled.

When she enters the Tomb, there is a man laid out by a raised coffin made from stone with an ornate monument of an unknown man lying on top with a large glowing blue gem in the middle of the chest. Amelia glances round the rest of the Tomb to see that whoever is buried here was very rich judging by all the riches that surrounds the edges of the room containing the person in question.

“How do you think he died? Gaius?” Merlin asks, crouching over the man who had died.

“Hmm?” Gaius asks, not paying attention. It is almost as if he is lost in thought.

“Do you know whose Tomb it is?” Merlin probes, standing up.

“Not sure,” Gaius says but Amelia feels like he is lying about what he actually knows. She sees that he is staring at a stone crow, which seems to be staring at them. Amelia shakes her head realising how ridiculous she is being.

“Do you think it might be cursed?” The atmosphere seems to also be getting to Merlin.

“Finding out who’s Tomb this is will help,” Amelia says.

Gaius then steps on the stone slabs surrounding the base of the stone coffin, likely to have a closer look. A dart shoots out of one of the stone crows at Gaius. Merlin magics a plate between the dart and Gaius just in time as the dart hits the plate.

Gaius gapes in surprise before turning to Merlin. “You just saved my life. Thank you.”

“Are you alright?” Amelia asks Gaius who nods.

She then hears Uther as does Merlin as he drops the plate as it had still been hovering in mid air. It rolls towards the entrance as Uther enters talking to Arthur, who is behind him. “...guarded at all times.” The plate stops at Uther’s feet as does Merlin, who was following it. “Idiot.”

Arthur turns to Merlin. “Were you born clumsy or do you work at it?”

“It's just one of my many gifts.” Merlins answers.

“Well, this is quite a find. You see, Gaius, I was right.” So that is why Uther thought it was a brilliant idea to keep everybody awake. “There is treasure to be found under Camelot. Which of my predecessors do I have to thank for all this?” Gaius does not respond, again distracted. “Gaius?”

“Uh, I'd have to look into it, Sire.” This means he already knows but does not want to say till he is absolutely sure. This means he is clearly worried about what it means.

“How did he die?” Uther asks, now turning to the dead digger.

“He seems to have unwittingly triggered a trap here,” Gaius answers, gesturing towards it.

“To deter grave robbers.” Arthur guesses.

“Well, there's plenty in here people would want to steal.” Uther turns to Arthur. “Have them secure the Tomb. Guarding it is your responsibility, Arthur.”

“Yes, Father.” Arthur seems to do everything anyway.

“Maybe a gift for one of your birthdays Amelia.” Uther jokes towards her. She gives him a small smile.

——

 
It is the next day that Merlin storms into Gaius’ Chambers, where Amelia is chatting with Anne and Gaius about the inscription he had found in the Tomb, looking sad.

“What's wrong?” Anne asks, albeit a bit awkwardly. The two have been a bit awkward ever since the questing beast episode but Amelia can't figure out why and Anne refuses to tell her. They seem to have not fallen out as neither seems irritated with each other but it is something.

“I saved Arthur's life, someone else got the credit. Just the usual.” Merlin mutters, not really looking at her. “What are you doing?” Merlin walks over to behind where Gaius is sitting.

“I found this inscription on the sceptre.” Merlin looks over Gaius’ shoulder to read the unknown language on the piece of paper he holds.

“What language is that?” Merlin asks.

“He does not know.” Amelia answers. “Sigan would have known many languages.” She needs to find her notes on this.

“Sigan?” Merlin questions.

“It's his Tomb,” Gaius says.

“Who's he?” Merlin questions again.

“Merlin, he was the most powerful Sorcerer to have lived,” Anne tells him ominously, though it is allowed in this situation.

“Really?” Merlin asks in shock.

“You didn't grow up in Camelot, but for those of us that did, Cornelius Sigan was a figure of nightmare.” Gaius says. Amelia vaguely remembers him but not much, her previous head injury probably does not help much.

“Why?” Merlins asks still confused.

“Sigan's powers. He could change day into night, turn the tides, and legend has it, his spells helped build Camelot itself.” Anne explains.

“What happened?”

“In the end, he grew too powerful and the King at that time ordered his execution,” Gaius says.

“If he's dead, why are you so worried?” He still is not getting it.

“Sigan couldn't bear the thought that his wealth and power would die with him, so he became obsessed with finding a way to defeat death itself.” Gaius declares.

“You think he might have succeeded?” Merlin asks worriedly. 

“Well, let’s cheers to hoping that he did not,” Amelia says only slightly sarcastically as the situation is actually serious.

——

 
So turns out Uther thinks it is all superstitious nonsense and will not listen to sealing up the Tomb. Surprise surprise.

Also, younger Amelia had not written anything about this adventure, either she could not remember enough to write anything down or did not think it important. Let's hope that this has nothing life altering?

Amelia rushes to Morgana’s Chambers the next morning after hearing she had a nightmare as this could be linked to Sigan.

Once she enters, Morgana is sitting on her bed above the covers looking exhausted.

“Wow,” her voice causes Morgana to turn to her, “you are looking extra pale today. Almost like you hardly exist.” Her comment causes an up turn of Morgana’s mouth. Well, at least she got her to smile a bit.

“You are not going to ask me how I am, are you?” Morgana jokingly asks. Another achievement is Morgana making a joke.

“Nah, bit pointless that is and you and I both know that I know how annoying it is when someone asks.” Amelia jokingly tells her, sitting on the bed next to her. “What happened though?”

But before Morgana can answer, there is a knock on the door and a “My Lady?”

Gaius.

Morgana calls her consent for him to enter and he enters and begins his assessment.

“What was this dream about?” He asks.

“A bird.” Morgana her mood had seemed to have drooped since he arrived.

“What kind of bird?”

“A raven.”

“A raven?” Amelia raises her eyebrows in surprise. She is sure that Sigan has ravens protecting his Tomb.

“It was terrifying, Gaius. What do you think it means?” Morgana begs.

“Probably nothing.”

Amelia scoffs, which causes Gaius to give her a look.

“It's happening again, isn't it?” Morgana says in a watery voice sounding like she does not believe him. Not that Amelia blames her. Amelia moves to the other side of the bed and begins stroking her shoulder in comfort.

“Morgana, one raven doesn't mean that your nightmares are returning. Are you taking the sleeping draughts I prepared for you?” Morgana nods. “I'll get Gwen to give you something stronger.”

“Like a blow to the head? I'm sure she wants to.” Morgana remarks.

Gaius then leaves and Morgana turns to her. “Something is happening isn’t it?”

Amelia chews her lip. “Maybe, if you are dreaming it. But now we know we can be extra vigilant. We can do something. Yeah?”

Morgana nods looking slightly more relieved. Clearly things are happening if Morgana is dreaming about it.

——

 
The next morning Amelia is startled when she hears the warning bell start going.

She rushes towards Gaius’ Chambers hoping to get some answers.

“What is it? What’s happening? Is it Sigan?” She immediately asks as soon as she sees Gaius.

“I’m afraid so. The inscription said, "He who breaks my heart completes my work." And that blue heart that was glowing is now empty. I fear his soul has been released.” He says.

“You think he has completed his dream of immortality?” Amelia asks with wide eyes.

“Yes. And now I fear he has now been able to inhabit a body.”

“But how did they get in? Only Arthur has the keys!” Amelia exclaims. This is very bad.

“They must have had access. Merlin says only him and a man called Cedric.”

“Oh no. He must have been the one then! Merlin has been complaining about how he keeps making him look bad. He must have been trying to get close to Arthur to get the key.” Amelia realises.

“Seems so. Now we are all in mortal danger.”

——

 
That mortal danger came soon as that night, Amelia hears screaming from the Square outside. She opens a window and leans out to see what is happening but quickly she has to duck her head inside as something large flies past her window. Once it has passed, she pokes her head out once again and sees large flying creatures flying about and people running around screaming. This must be the work of Sigan.

Amelia immediately runs to where she knows Gaius will have set up a Temporary Ward to deal with the wounded. Once she arrives, she begins to work with Morgana in directing and organising the wounded.

“You shouldn't be doing this,” Gaius says to Morgana.

“It's exactly what I should be doing.” She instantly responds.

“You need rest, Morgana.” Gaius cautions.

Amelia huffs at that and Morgana seems to agree, “And I'm likely to get it with all this going on.”

Gaius looks to Amelia for help but she gives a look as if to say, ‘It’s Morgana. I can’t stop her.’

——

 
After a while, an injured Arthur enters with Gwen directing him.

“Is he alright?” She asks Gwen who has moved away and has begun to collect bandages and rags.

“Yes. I just need to stop the bleeding.” Gwen reassures her.

Amelia goes back over to Arthur with Gwen and begins helping her to treat Arthur.

“Now I know you cannot help it,” Amelia begins with a serious voice, “but try not to act like a baby please.”

Arthur huffs a laugh but soon winces. “Try not to make me laugh and we will both be fine.” He says. Amelia gives him a smile.

Uther himself does not take long before he is rushing over to Arthur. “Arthur.”

“It's nothing,” Arthur tells him. Nothing! She’s tying a bandage around him!

“Have we driven the creatures out?” Uther instead asks, now realising that Arthur is not in immediate danger.

“They have control of the Lower Town. The Market has been all but destroyed.” Arthur reports.

“How many dead?”

“Too many to number.”

“I'm sealing the Citadel.” Amelia looks up at Uther in surprise.

“You can't,” Arthur says in similar disbelief.

“I have no choice. I have to protect those who have a chance. If I don't, we will all fall.” Arthur gets up despite Amelia’s attempts to keep him down. “Where are you going?”

“There are people trapped on the Drawbridge,” Arthur says.

“I forbid you,” Uther says.

“I'm not leaving them to die.” Arthur walks away. And this is why Arthur will be the better King, he does not just give up.

“It's suicide!” Uther grabs his arm.

“It's my duty to Camelot! And to myself!” Arthur then walks out with a group of Soldiers following him.

Amelia looks around and spots Gaius and Anne whispering in the corner, she walks closer and sees they are talking to Merlin, who is hidden in the shadows.

“Merlin!” She says in surprise. Last she heard was that Arthur had put him in the Cells for the night as he had once again not believed Merlin when he tried to tell them that Cedric is Sigan.

Merlin nods to her. “I have to help Arthur.”

“Merlin, Sigan's power is far beyond yours,” Gaius warns him.

“I don't have a choice.”

“But Sigan has achieved immortality and you have not. He’ll kill you!” Anne exclaims.

“But there must be a way,” Merlin says insists.

“There is only one alive who is old enough to give us the answers we need,” Gaius says. Oh no, Amelia knows who he is going to say.

“What do you mean?” Merlin asks, having not clicked with what he meant.

“The Great Dragon.”

Anne pulls a face while Amelia herself shifts uncomfortably. Merlin retreats back as if the words hurt him. “You knew that...that I used to visit him.”

“Yes, Merlin, of course I knew. You're a creature of magic, just as he is. I hoped that he could help you.” Gaius says.

“He helps no one but himself.” Anne spits.

“For Arthur's sake you must go to him now.”

“They kind of told him that he’ll never see them again,” Amelia says.

“We have no choice,” Gaius says. Amelia hates to admit that he has a point.

——

 
Amelia enters Kilgharrah’s Cave with Merlin and Anne. Rocks fall from the ceiling.

“Hello?! Hello?! Please, I need your help!” Merlin begs.

Kilgharrah then flies down and perches on his rock. “You told me I would not see you again.” He says angrily, leaning forward.

“We are not here for ourselves, we are here for Arthur,” Anne says.

“Arthur's path lies with all of yours. Two of you have made it clear that you do not walk in step with me.” Kilgharrah still sounds angry.

“You cannot want Cornelius Sigan to win,” Amelia says desperately. Kilgharrah seems to soften slightly when he looks at her. “You're not evil.”

“At least Sigan knows where his loyalties lie. These two have shown that they do not.” He gestures his large head towards Anne and Merlin.

“So you will let Camelot fall?” Merlin says knowingly.

“I did not say that.” Kilgharrah no longer sounding as angry.

“Then you will help us?” Anne asks.

“To defeat Sigan, you will need a spell more powerful than anything you know.”

“Please, I have to try,” Merlin begs.

“Very well. But you must give me something in return.” Oh no.

“What?” Amelia asks worriedly.

“A promise.”

“A promise?” Merlin asks.

“That one day you will free me.” Amelia vaguely remembers from her notes something about when Kilgharrah is initially free, that it’ll cause all sorts of disaster.

“If I release you, what will you do?” Merlin is right to doubt him.

“That is not your concern.” It kind of is.

“I don't trust you!” Again Merlin is right.

“Nevertheless, you must promise, or Camelot will fall.” Kilgharrah knows he has them.

At this moment more rock falls from the ceiling. “I promise. Now, please, give me the spell.” Merlin says desperately.

“Close your eyes and open your mind.” Merlin does so and Kilgharrah breathes on him. Merlin opens his eyes and Amelia can see a flash of gold. “Few men have ever been gifted such knowledge. Use it wisely.”

“I will,” Merlin says, sounding breathless.

“You made a promise, young Warlock, and one day I shall keep you to it,” Kilgharrah tells them just before they leave.

——

 
Anne’s POV

Amelia hurries to the Temporary Ward while Anne goes with Merlin to confront Sigan.

They enter the Square to see Arthur lying on the floor unconscious and one of the creatures flying towards him.

“Astrice!” Merlin yells and the creature explodes into pieces. Merlin and Anne rush over to check on Arthur. Anne’s shoulders sag in relief when Arthur makes a noise and moves his head. She then hears a voice.

“Who would've believed it? You, a Sorcerer, and a powerful one.” Anne looks to see Sigan in Cedric’s body emerge from the smoke.

“I won't let you hurt him,” Merlin calls determinedly.

“And you're going to stop me?” Sigan's voice is full of cocky arrogance.

Anne stands. “He’ll stop you.” She says as Merlin stands behind her.

“He does not deserve your loyalty. He treats you like a slave.” Sigan says trying to persuade Merlin. Anne keeps back believing that Merlin can do this. To be there in case Sigan gets to him.

“That's not true.” Merlin's voice makes her doubt slightly whether he is going through with defeating Sigan.

“He cast you aside without a moment's thought.” Sigan continues.

“That doesn't matter,” Merlin says, standing his ground.

“But it must hurt so much to be so put upon, so overlooked, when all the while you have such power.” Anne does not like how Sigan is poking at Merlin’s insecurities. How dare he.

“That's the way it has to be.” Merlin counters.

“Does it? You're young, Merlin. Look inside yourself. You have yet to discover your true power. I can help you. Think, Merlin. To have the world appreciate your greatness. To have Arthur know you for what you are.” Sigan says persuasively.

“That can never be.”

“It can, if you join me. Together we can rule over this land. Arthur will tremble at your voice, he will kneel at your feet.” Anne cannot help but smile slightly. She knows that Sigan had gone wrong there. He clearly does not know Merlin at all.

“I don't want that,” Merlin says, sounding more sure than ever.

“You'd rather be a servant?” Sigan says in disbelief.

“Better to serve a good man than to rule with an evil one.” Merlin's voice sounding stronger as he speaks.

“So be it. If you will not join me, I will become you and your power will be harnessed to my will.” Oh, dear.

Cedric’s body begins convulsing slightly and choking. His head tilts back then looking directly at her and Merlin reaching out to them with his hand before collapsing to the floor, looking like he is dead.

Before Anne can begin to think about feeling sorry for Cedric, a stream of blue smoke comes out of Cedric’s open mouth and begins trailing towards Merlin. It begins wrapping around his feet and this is when Merlin begins to chant.

“Ic þín sáwol hér beléac, abide þæt ic þé álíese!” At his last word, the smoke enters his nostrils and he falls to the ground. His head begins to jerk and his eyes open and turn black.

Anne gapes at him in worry but after a few moments, she hears a gasp. She looks over to see Merlin’s eyes once again blue as he stands. She watches him in worry as she does not know whether the spell has worked but then she looks down to the jewel clasped in his hand and sees that it is now swirling and glowing blue once again. It had worked! She feels her face break into a smile.

She then hears Gaius and Amelia’s voices calling out their names. Merlin begins walking through the mist with a serious look on his face towards Gaius and Amelia, who are watching in concern, and once he gets in front of them, he smiles and holds up the jewel with Sigan's soul trapped inside. Anne steps up behind him with her own smile.

This causes Gaius and Amelia to simultaneously let out sighs of relief and both of their faces break out into smiles before walking towards them.

“Well done, my boy,” Gaius says happily before hugging Merlin.

Amelia meanwhile launches herself at Anne. Anne cannot help but let out a laugh of surprise and happiness. “Are you alright?” Amelia asks her once she has been let go.

“Yeah,” Anne says smiling. Before she turns to join in with Merlin and Gaius’ hug and feels Amelia do the same.

Chapter Text

Amelia’s POV

Amelia stands to the side of the Tournament Grounds next to Merlin as she watches Arthur and the Knights practice for the Jousting Tournament.

Arthur is running at full tilt on one side of the barrier in the direction of another Knight, Sir Samuel. He un-horses the Knight who then falls to the floor. Amelia winces at the sound of them falling. Arthur directs his horse towards where her and Merlin stand, handing over the broken lance to Merlin.

“That has got to hurt.” Merlin comments.

“That's the point, Merlin. It's not a pillow fight. Fetch me another lance, will you?” Arthur sarcastically comments. Merlin does as he is told.

After Arthur walks away to line up for another charge, Merlin turns to Amelia. “How are you not worried about him?”

Amelia rolls her eyes, “Arthur hardly ever gets unhorsed.”

Arthur jousts against Sir Leon this time. However, as they are charging down towards each other, Amelia sees a flash of light temporarily blinding Arthur, leaving him vulnerable.

“Maybe now he will,” Merlin says to her. Despite the advantage, Leon chooses to pull out rather than take his advantage.

“Or not,” Amelia says cheekily. Merlin rolls his eyes at her.

Once he is dismounted, Arthur charges toward him angrily. Amelia watches from the side along with the other Knights that are training.

“Why did you pull out, I was wide open? You could have unhorsed me.” Arthur demands.

“I was fearful that I might injure you, Sire.” Sir Leon answers.

“You had the advantage. You can't afford to hesitate.” Arthur says, continuing his tirade.

“I wouldn't have done it if I were facing a different opponent.” Oh dear. “You are the future King, My Lord.”

Arthur’s face forms into one of hurt and disbelief. “You jousted against me in the tournament last year. Are you saying you let me win?”

Sir Leon now begins to look uncomfortable. “No, My Lord,” he hastily answers but he’s fooling no one.

The statement is enough for Arthur and he turns to the other Knights that are loitering. “It doesn't matter who I am! I do not expect any special treatment from you, from any of you! Is that understood?” The Knights hesitate and nod.

——

That evening, Merlin informs her of Arthur's plan to ‘prove’ himself and begs her to help. So as Amelia stands in Gwen’s house, she wonders if she should be putting Gwen through having to deal with Arthur and maybe she should have told Anne as well. She knows, from her notes and the legend, that Gwen and Arthur become a thing but they have to get there first.

Merlin and Arthur enter through the door, Arthur's obscenely large hood obscures his face. Very discreet Arthur.

Gwen curtsies behind Arthur, who takes off his hood and turns towards her as she speaks, “My Lord.”

“Guinevere.” He greets. “It's good of you to let me stay in your home.”

“I'm happy to help,” Gwen says before there is a lull in the conversation and no one knows what to say.

“Food,” Merlin whispers to her so only Gwen and Amelia hear.

“I'll prepare some food for you.” Gwen quickly says. Arthur gives a brief smile before turning around. Gwen quickly turns to Merlin whispering, “I can't believe you talked me into this!” 

“I’ll help you,” Amelia says to her. Gwen smiles at her gratefully and the two of them turn to Gwen’s small kitchen off the side. Out of the corner of her eye, Amelia can see Merlin and Arthur having a hushed argument.

“How are the preparations coming along? Have we found someone to play our Knight in the tournament?” Arthur questions Merlin loudly.

“Absolutely. He's a farmer from one of the outlying Villages, and no one will recognise him.” Merlin says confidently.

“But does he look the part?” 

The look on Merlin’s face is an answer in itself.

——

The man, William, presented in front of them definitely does not look the part. His hair is wild with his face looking equally wild as it is covered in muck showing his station as a farmer. His clothes, or should she say rags, are not any better as they look as if they are tearing at the seams.

“Great,” Arthur mutters as William shifts awkwardly.

Merlin and Gwen begin the task of washing and dressing William in order to make him look more like a Knight. Arthur frowns throughout the whole thing while Amelia cannot help the small giggles she lets out every time William makes a face or a silly noise.

Merlin presents him with a seal of nobility. “From now on, you're Sir William of Daira.” 

Gwen and Merlin move to stand with Amelia and Arthur as they try to instruct William on how to correctly present himself. 

Merlin provides no help. “Imagine you're really... arrogant. Knights like to think they're so much better than everyone else.”

“It's not arrogance. Ignore him, he's an idiot.” Merlin pulls an affronted look at Arthur as the man in question speaks. “A Knight must behave with honour and nobility.”

William's walk becomes a strut. “That's...better. You must convince everyone that you were born into a noble family.”

William pauses in his pacing, turns to Merlin and speaks in an authoritative voice. “Polish my armour, boy.”

Amelia points a finger at him. “Now he’s getting it!” She exclaims. William sniggers. Amelia sees Gwen trying to contain a laugh, not that Amelia can blame her as she is doing a similar thing.

“That's a good point, you do need to polish our armour,” Arthur says with mock seriousness.

“Yeah,” William says in the same tone as before causing them all to look at him but he can’t hold it and breaks into sniggers again.

Amelia lets a small laugh escape.

——

The next day Amelia rises from her seat that is on the right of Uther’s chair with Morgana on the left. Uther walks across her before stopping in front of his own to address the crowd and the Knights that are lined out in front of him below the stand. Amelia spots William among them.

“Knights of the realm, welcome to Camelot. You've trained for this day for many years…” Throughout Uther’s speech, William seems to have difficulty staying on his horse. “...your bravery, strength and your skill to the test. Today you will fight for glory and for honour. For this is the ultimate test of courage. And it will be the measure of you as men. For only the most skilful, the most fearless among you will emerge as a worthy champion.” 

The Knights then leave and Amelia sighs in relief as William has made it through that part without falling off despite his struggling.

The Jousting Tournament begins. Amelia tries not to cheer too much for Arthur as he wins each match so as not to reveal who ‘William of Daira’ really is. She cannot help but think how well William is doing when he plays to the crowd after his ‘win’. So far so good.

——

Since Arthur had ‘left’, Merlin had begun complaining about how much work Gaius has begun to pile on him and that along with what he is doing for Arthur during the tournament… well, let's just say Merlin is not entirely happy.

Not only that but Gwen has also complained about Arthur’s arrogant and selfish behaviour that he has been displaying during his stay.

Amelia rubs her head tiredly. Why does everyone feel like they need to come to her with their problems? She already has enough on her plate with the fact that her notes for this episode only say ‘assassin trying to kill Arthur and Arwen begins when Arthur pretends to be someone else during Jousting Tournament’, which isn’t very helpful. What is she to do?

——

The next morning Amelia walks toward Gaius’ Chambers to see how Merlin is and comes across Gaius himself on the way. They greet each other before continuing towards the man’s Chambers. 

As they enter, Amelia sees Merlin asleep on the floor, his hands still holding the brush and bucket. It seems he had been cleaning the floor.

“Merlin, on your feet.” Gaius’ cry abruptly wakes Merlin up. Merlin looks around in a daze. “Arthur may be away, but I'm not. And why is my leech tank still dirty? Where do you get the idea you can sit around all day doing nothing?” Gaius rants.

This seems to fully wake up Merlin. “Wha..? Do you think I sit around doing nothing?!” He scrambles up from the floor. “I haven't had a chance to sit around and do nothing since the day I arrived in Camelot! I'm too busy running around after Arthur!” His arms begin to flail about as he speaks. “Do this, Merlin! Do that, Merlin! And when I'm not running around after Arthur, I'm doing chores for you! And if I'm not doing that, I'm fulfilling my destiny! Do you know how many times I've saved Arthur's life? I've lost count. Do I get any thanks? No. I have fought: Griffins, witches, erm...bandits, I have been punched, poisoned, pelted with fruit, and all the while I have to hide who I really am, because if anyone finds out, Uther will have me executed! Sometimes I feel like I'm being pulled in so many directions, I don't know which way to turn!”

Merlin gets no response from her as Amelia stares at him open mouthed, she is sure Gaius is doing the same thing as there is no response from him either. Though before either of them can speak, Merlin storms around them and out of the Chambers.

“He has got a point.” Amelia then speaks.

Gaius simply points a finger at her. “You are not helping.”

——

The tournament continues for the rest of the day and Sir Alinor advances to the final, which leaves Sir Leon vs. ‘Sir William of  Daira’.

Arthur faces Sir Leon and wins and everyone rises to their feet cheering. Amelia cannot help but join in.

“You are excited, Amelia.” Uther comments. “Did not think you thought much of this Sir William.”

“Well I did not know how good he would be but now he is in the final! I thought I would allow myself to get excited.” She says.

“I agree,” Morgana speaks. “I am sure this final would be more interesting and exciting now that Arthur is not here.” Oh Morgana you have no idea what’s going on. Amelia sniggers to herself.

——

Amelia is walking down the street with Merlin in the Lower Town to visit Gwen and Arthur when they come across Gwen herself as she walks away from her house.

“Where's Arthur?” Merlin asks her once they reach her.

Gwen seems almost hesitant as she speaks, “He's cooking me dinner.”

“Arthur's cooking?” Amelia asks her in surprise. The man has never cooked in his life!

Gwen gives them a look that reads 'surprised?' before continuing to walk away.

——

Amelia and Merlin enter Gwen's house almost cautiously, fearing what they will find. Thankfully it is just Arthur crouching by the stove staring hopelessly at a raw chicken, poking it as if hoping it will suddenly do something.

“Amelia, Merlin, thank God,” Arthur says, breathing a sigh of relief as soon as he spots them. He stands, turning to face them.

“Gwen says you're cooking,” Amelia says, still feeling that disbelief she felt when Gwen told her and Merlin what Arthur is up to.

“Merlin, I need you to fetch me two dinners from the palace kitchens,” Arthur says, bypassing her previous statement.

“So... you're not cooking,” Merlin says.

“No, but Gwen doesn't need to know that. As far as she's concerned, dinner will be prepared and cooked by me.” He says as if proud of himself for coming up with the idea. “Besides, Amelia has never cooked in her life either!”

“At least I am not pretending I will be able to cook a successful meal.” Well technically she has cooked but that was done in her previous life with entirely different appliances and modern comforts. Anyway, neither of them needs to know this.

“You're trying to impress her?” Merlin asks suspiciously. This causes Amelia to smile a little.

“Don't be ridiculous, Merlin. And get me a decent shirt, will you? Your clothes are making me itch all over, it's like having fleas.” Ah, that’s typical Arthur. 

——

Arthur watches the window for Gwen while Merlin and Amelia set the table.

“She's coming. Quick, out the back way. Do something with this.” Arthur tosses Merlin the raw chicken.

“Hope Gwen's impressed with your cooking,” Merlin says cheekily. Amelia laughs as she follows him out the back.

——

Not long later, Amelia hears a commotion from her Chambers where she is with Anne. The two of them follow and spot Uther, Gaius, Merlin, and Sir Leon inspecting the body of a Guard in the corridor nearby.

“What do you think is going on?” Anne asks her. But Amelia just sssh’s her.

“His neck has been broken.” Gaius is saying. “There's scarcely a mark on the flesh. Whoever killed him knew exactly what he was doing.”

“Earlier this evening, an intruder was spotted in the Lower Town.” Sir Leon speaks up. Oh god, this must be the assassin from her notes.

“Then I fear it's true, Odin has sent an assassin to kill Arthur.” Well, that. That just confirms it. Also, that reminds Amelia of Arthur’s previous conflict with Odin, more particularly his son.

“An assassin?” Merlin asks in confusion.

“Have you any word from Arthur since he left for the northern borders?” Uther asks him.

“No. None.” Amelia can see Anne herself looks suspicious at Merlin’s words.

“With this assassin in Camelot, we must be thankful Arthur isn't here. Search the entire town. I want the assassin found before Arthur returns.” Uther orders.

The men disperse and Amelia stands up and begins to follow Merlin, but before she can go far, a hand grabs her arm stopping her.

“What’s going on Amelia?! You know something!” A voice, Anne she realises, accuses.

Amelia turns to Anne, “Come on then. You deserve to know the truth.” She pulls Anne along with her to follow Merlin, not giving her a chance to respond.

“Anne—” Merlin begins once he spots them.

“We might as well tell her Merlin.” Amelia interrupts him.

“But—”

“Merlin she’s already suspicious.”

“Alright.” He sighs. “Come on, we need to warn Arthur.” 

They run leaving a surprised Anne blinking after them. “Arthur?”

They don’t answer her and quickly burst into Gwen’s house with Anne scrambling behind them. 

“Arthur, there's an assassin in Camelot. He's here to kill you.” Merlin says to Gwen and Arthur who are standing suspiciously close to each other.

Once they are in Merlin begins to explain. “The assassin killed a Guard. Your father said Odin sent him.”

“Why would Odin want you dead?” Anne asks Arthur, who is pacing. She has clearly gotten over the shock of learning that Arthur is not where she thought.

Amelia knows why and when Arthur glances at her she tries to convey how she thinks he should tell the others without words.

Arthur’s face is solemn as he speaks, “Because I killed his son. Odin's son challenged me to a fight. I had no quarrel with him. I asked him to withdraw. Perhaps he felt he had to prove himself. I can still see his face. He looked so scared.” His face looks distant as if his mind is trapped in the memories.

“You cannot blame yourself,” Gwen says, trying to quickly reassure him, stepping forward. Amelia can’t help but raise an eyebrow at that.

“No one but us knows where you are. If the assassin can't find you, he can't kill you.” Merlin says soon after.

“May I continue to stay here?” Arthur asks Gwen.

“Of course, for as long as you need,” Gwen says.

“Thank you. I'll sleep on the floor tonight.” Arthur says, turning to the back of the house.  It seems like they had a chat and Arthur has now realised how much of an idiot he’s been.

“No, have my bed. You need to be well rested for the tournament tomorrow.”

“I'll not hear of it. Goodnight, Guinevere.” And he called her Guinevere.

“Goodnight,” Gwen whispers.

Merlin walks over to Arthur while Amelia turns to Gwen. “Goodnight Gwen. Anne and I will leave you to rest.”

Gwen smiles. “Goodnight.”

“Goodnight,” Anne says.

As Amelia steps out of Gwen’s house, Anne leans towards her, “You better explain properly.”

Amelia sighed. Clearly the night is not over.

——

Today is the day of the final. The day where they will see if Arthur can win on his own merit and the likely confrontation with the assassin. Though it is annoying how Amelia cannot remember how the assassin tries to complete his mission.

Arthur and Sir Alynor face each other on the course. It is a tense watch and when they reach each other, Arthur gets hit and drops his own lance as he is knocked back before slumping forward as he directs his horse to the side of the course.

Due to Arthur's reaction, Amelia feels suspicious. The way Arthur slumped is not the typical reaction to getting hit by a lance. She wonders if Sir Alynor is not really Sir Alynor and his lance is not a typical one. Oh god, the assassin.

She then sees Gwen running past the royal box and out of the stands to Arthur and Merlin heading after the likely assassin. Gwen supports Arthur as they rush towards the tent. Amelia feels irritated that she can’t do anything if she does not want to raise Morgana and Uther’s suspicions.

After a short while, a weak Arthur mounts his horse and motions to the lance rack with the help of a reluctant Gwen who hands him a lance. Arthur rides off to go against the assassin again. Amelia chews her lip in worry. 

Arthur and the assassin tilt. It is tense as they get closer and closer. Suddenly the girth on the assassin’s horse seems to snap (likely a Merlin trick) causing the man to tilt to the side, which gives Arthur the chance to, despite his weakened state, unhorse the assassin, killing him. Merlin rushes forward and helps Arthur off the course.

Considering all this was to prove that Arthur could win on his own merit, Amelia is surprised to see William emerge to get the crowd after his ‘win’ and not Arthur. It seems that Arthur had shown some humility.

Amelia cannot help but giggle quietly as she claps William, who is hilariously celebrating on his horse to wild applause.

Well, it was an interesting final like Morgana had hoped.

——

The next day after Arthur had ‘returned’, they all convene in the Council Chambers to essentially ‘catch up’. Amelia sits on the right of Morgana, who sits on Uther’s right. Anne and Gwen stand behind them on the right with Gaius and Merlin on the left of the room with the rest of the Court scattered about. Arthur stands before the Court with a bandage sling over his bloody armour.

“The assassin attacked us as we returned to Camelot. I was injured whilst killing him.” Arthur says, using the lie they had come up with to explain his injuries.

“Odin must be made to pay for his actions. We must strike back at him.” Uther bloodthirsty Pendragon says.

But Arthur stops his potential tirade, “Surely you understand the grief he feels for the loss of his son? We should try to make peace with him. There's been enough bloodshed.” Amelia shares smiles with Morgana.

“Perhaps you're right.” Uther concedes before changing the subject. “How was the rest of your trip? Fruitful?”

“Very. I learned a great deal.” Amelia notices Arthur’s attention is diverted to somewhere behind her. Amelia glances back and sees Gwen glance down shyly. Amelia notices Anne smiling at Gwen so clearly she had noticed too. “How was the tournament?” Arthur quickly asks awkwardly.

“Excellent. We have a new champion, Sir William of Daira.” Amelia tries to cover her smile.

Arthur himself laughs. “I'm sorry I missed all the excitement.” He gazes toward Gwen again. Well, he’s got it bad.

——

Amelia steps out of the Council Chambers after Morgana and begins to follow her when she gets pulled into an alcove.

“Sssh,” Anne whispers putting a finger to her mouth. “Let’s listen.”

Amelia is confused as she turns to look at what Anne is talking about. She sees Arthur approach Gwen, who had stopped not far from her and Anne’s hiding spot.

Amelia sniggers. “I can see you noticed as well.”

“Well, it’s a good job that his father had not. Arthur is not subtle.” Anne laughs quietly.

They turn to the conversation happening next to them. “I'm afraid my father would never understand,” Arthur says awkwardly.

“You don't have to explain. Perhaps when you are King, things will be different.” Gwen says sadly but hopefully. Amelia frowns. She hopes that they would not have to have this conversation but they had to for now. Particularly for Gwen’s safety.

“Arthur?” Uther calls. Arthur walks to his father in one direction while Gwen moves to walk in the other, past Amelia and Anne.

“Well, we know what we need to do now,” Anne says stepping out of the alcove.

“Yep. Help Gwen and Arthur make it.” Amelia responds. Anne nods. Mission Arwen is a go!

Chapter Text

Anne’s POV

Anne is beginning to feel that this is the beginning of… well something.

Things have been restless recently as it seems that Morgana and Amelia's magical powers are beginning to flourish. The fact that they have magic or the potential means that their close position to the King makes them vulnerable. She does not want them to suffer from not knowing what is happening to them and who they are but she is still afraid. Afraid of what this all means.

It all began with a thunderstorm one night. Amelia and Morgana often cannot sleep because of their visions but the storm seems to make it worse.

Anne had gone to Amelia’s Chambers to bring more blankets, she knows Gwen is doing a similar thing for Morgana.

Anne walks in noticing some light coming from the room and begins to talk as she enters as she believes Amelia is awake.

“I brought you some extra blankets, I thought you might be cold...” She trails off as she notices that Amelia is still asleep, albeit restlessly.

Anne puts down the blankets and blows out the candle and puts it by the window. She had begun walking back to her small Chamber that she sometimes sleeps in near Amelia’s Chambers when she suddenly hears two screams and windows splintering.

She runs back to Amelia’s Chambers bursting in and she sees a hyperventilating Amelia staring at her curtains, which are on fire, next to a blown out window. Guards rush past her and they begin dowsing the fire the best they can. Anne rushes over to Amelia and wraps her in a blanket and pulls her from the room.

Anne learns the next morning that a similar fire had happened in Morgana’s room and Gwen reports a similar instance with blowing out a candle then placing it by the window yet the curtains still caught fire. Anne knows from this moment that the two women’s powers are coming into fruition.

——

The next morning, Anne and Gwen receive a grilling from Uther in Morgana’s Chambers as Merlin walks around cleaning up the burnt fragments and glass. Anne knows that cleaning up is also happening in Amelia’s Chambers.

“I came back in with some extra blankets. There was a candle, but I put it out.” Gwen explains. Her eyebrows are creased up as if she cannot logically understand how this had happened. 

“Same with me, My Lord,” Anne says.

“Are you sure?” Uther asks doubtfully.

“We blew out both candles in each room, we swear,” Anne speaks.

“Anne and Gwen have been Morgana's and Amelia’s servants for years. If they said they blew them out, I believe them.” Gwen sends Arthur a small smile and this causes Anne to try and control herself from squealing.

Uther moves to the window to stare at the blown out window and burnt curtains. Anne chews her lip as she is hoping that Uther does not notice anything odd, as in magical.

“They could've been burnt alive,” Uther murmurs.

“Lightning struck the Castle roof last night, that could've started the fires.” Anne prays that Uther listens to Arthur.

“Perhaps,” Uther murmurs again.

“What other explanation is there?”

“Someone started the fire deliberately.” Oh no. Anne’s eyes flicker to Merlin, their eyes catching, and they share a worried look.

——

Anne walks with Merlin to Gaius’ Chambers as she knows that is where Amelia, along with Morgana, will be. She hears them talking with Gaius and sees Merlin notice as he slows down to listen. Despite herself knowing it is rude to listen in on people’s conversations, she also begins listening in.

“What I don't understand, Morgana, Amelia, is how the fire started in the first place,” Gaius says to the two women still in their nightwear wrapped in blankets and sitting on two of his stools.

“It happened so quickly. It was terrifying.” Morgana murmurs in a daze while Amelia seems more alert.

“It's alright. You're safe now.” Gaius comforts.

“You're the only person we have told about our dreams. I know we can trust you, Gaius.” Amelia says pointedly as if trying to get Gaius to actually be honest about what is happening.

Gaius does not rise to the challenge. “Yes, of course you can.”

“It was us. We set our rooms alight. We started the fires.” Morgana explains. Merlin looks at Anne in question; already telling what it is, Anne reluctantly nods.

Gaius continues pretending to be ignorant. “I don't understand. Did you knock a candle over?”

“No, that's not what happened.” Amelia snaps, sounding angry. “We did it just by looking at them, the flames grew higher as we looked at them.”

“It could've been a gust of wind.” Gaius insists.

“It wasn't. It was us. It was magic.” Morgana says firmly though her voice catches at the mention of magic.

“My children…”

“We are not children!” Amelia shouts frustratedly.

“Last night was an accident. It had nothing to do with either of you. How could it have? I am going to draw you up with fresh remedies that will make you both feel better, I promise.”

“No…” Morgana tries to interrupt. Amelia just huffs annoyed.

“You must trust me.”

——

After making sure that Morgana is in her new Chambers with Gwen to look after her, Anne is sitting in Amelia's new Chambers listening to the woman in question ranting.

“Can you believe him?!” Amelia yells. “Lying like that?! He would save a whole lot of trouble if he told the truth!”

Anne sits on the bed watching Amelia pace back and forth.

“If lightning struck the window the glass would've fallen inside of the window. But it did not.” Anne’s beginning to think that she is not even talking to her. “It was magic! Morgana isn't truly sure what's happening to her and it's tearing her apart but I do not know what to do! I can’t explain because how can I do that without exposing you and Merlin?”

Anne quickly stands up and grabs Amelia’s arms. “Amelia! Please lie down, you need sleep.”

Amelia seems to snap out of her anger. “Not going to get much though am I?” Anne simply moves her to the bed and lies her down.

“It is magic though isn’t it?” Amelia murmurs as she snuggles into her bed while Anne tucks her in.

“It seems to be but do not worry it will be alright,” Anne whispers, stroking her hair trying to reassure her. “I will be in the smaller Chamber door. Get me if you need me, no matter what.”

“Morgana needs someone. She needs someone to explain things to her. Maybe Merlin or you? If not someone else…” Amelia says before she drifts off.

Anne nods despite the fact that Amelia cannot see. 

——

The next day, Amelia is restlessly sleeping back in her original Chambers when Anne hears a knock on the door.

She opens the door to find Merlin standing there holding a bunch of flowers. Anne smiles at the sight. Her mind drifts to how sweet he is before she can stop it but she shakes those thoughts away when realising.

“How is she?” He asks.

“I've never seen her like this before. The dreams usually do not affect her like this. I’m concerned about her, it’s one thing to be okay with and know about other people’s gifts and another when it is your own.”

Merlin nods in understanding. “Is there anything I can do to help?”

Amelia stirs restlessly in bed.

“I'd better get back to her.” Merlin hands Anne the flowers.

“I'll make sure she knows who they're from.” She smiles at him and he returns it shyly.

——

Amelia’s POV

Amelia is trying to have a peaceful sleep for once when she is startled awake by a thunderclap startling her and she bolts up in bed. She frantically looks around in fright before her eyes land on the vase that had the flowers Merlin brought her. As she stares at it, the vase suddenly explodes making Amelia recoil in shock and terror.

Before she can perhaps go to get Anne or Morgana, the door flings open to let in a distressed Morgana, who is talking so fast that Amelia can only pick out words about an exploding vase.

“We need to see Gaius.” Morgana frantically says. Morgana then pulls Amelia out of bed and towards Gaius’ Chambers without letting Amelia have a word in.

Morgana rushes into Gaius’ Chambers wearing her nightgown, pulling Amelia along behind her in similar dress, almost hysterical. There is no Gaius, only Merlin, in the Chambers.

“Is Gaius here?” Morgana quickly asks, her eyes darting around the room as if expecting to find him.

“Er, no he's not here at the moment. He should be back soon though.” Merlin says uneasily.

“Morgana needs to speak to him. Where is he?” Amelia interrupts hoping direct questioning would get them closer to a calmed down Morgana.

“He's gone to see the King.” Morgana is not happy with that answer. “What's wrong? You can trust me, Morgana, Amelia. You know you can.”

“I'm scared, Merlin.” Amelia at this moment realises that Morgana has been clinging to her hand the entire time. “I don't understand anything anymore. I need to know what's happening. Please.”

“Gaius will be back soon. He'll be able to help you.” Come on Merlin, just be honest.

“What’s the point? He's just going to give us more remedies. We do not want any more. They won't do any good.” Amelia complains before turning more pointedly towards Merlin. “It's magic, Merlin.”

“What?” Merlin sputters.

“We are your friends, you know we wouldn't make this up,” Morgana begs. Amelia tries to convey to Merlin by look that he should be honest.

“Of course.”

“Then you believe us? You think it's magic too. Please, Merlin, I just need to hear someone say it so I don't have to keep feeling like I'm imagining it.” Morgana begs, sounding seconds away from sobbing. Amelia wraps her arms around her.

“I really wish there was something I could say.” Amelia feels her face narrow with anger. She can’t believe him!

Morgana backs away and walks out with Amelia on her heels but not before turning to Merlin. “Why can’t you be honest Merlin? Why can’t you tell us that what is happening to us is magic? You already know I know.”

She can hear Merlin begging behind them. “Morgana. Amelia. Wait.” But she does not look back.

——

Anne’s POV

With last night and Gaius not wanting them to risk helping Amelia and Morgana, particularly Morgana, Anne and Merlin are making plans for a way around it. Anne hopes to make sure that Morgana understands herself so as not to be afraid and Amelia needs better help than two novices such as her and Merlin. To see it from a more free perspective.

Going to the Dragon for help does not work. 

Merlin had burst into the Antechamber to Amelia’s Chambers where Anne was sleeping begging for her to come with him to the Dragon so that they could find a way to help Amelia and Morgana.

“I need your help. Do you know where the Druids are?” Merlin speaks as soon as they arrive on the platform.

“First you must tell me why you seek them.” The Dragon responds.

“That doesn't matter.” Merlin dismisses.

“It does to me.”

He has a point. “We need to ask them something.”

“I've lived more than a thousand years, seen civilisations rise and fall. Do not believe that you can lie to me.” The Dragon says accusingly.

“We need their help.” Merlin then sighs. “Some people we care about need their help.”

“You speak of the witches, the Lady Morgana and the Lady Amelia.” Wait, what?

“They are not witches. They are our friends.” Anne says.

“The Lady Morgana cannot be trusted. And the Lady Amelia is an unknown.”

“What makes you say that?” Merlin demands. “I thought you cared about Amelia.”

“Amelia is at a perilous point on decisions about her future; the revelation of her magic means there are two different future paths she can take. With the Lady Morgana it will automatically be a danger. So it would be better if The Witches...”

“Stop calling them that!” Anne yells.

The Dragon continues as if he had not heard her. “It would be better if The Witches never know the true extent of their powers.”

“You're wrong. I know them. They have good hearts. They would not turn dark.” Merlin declares.

“Yes with the Lady Amelia it is not yet known. However, you failed to heed my advice in the past and it brought grave consequences.”

“We won't abandon them.” Anne proclaims. How can he be saying this about either of the women?

“I will not give you the help you seek. If you pursue this course of action, you do so alone.” Well, they are back to square one.

——

Uther had ordered anyone doing sorcery or suspected of consorting with Sorcerers to be arrested. As Arthur is leading the task of arresting them, Merlin gets a glance at the list to see if anyone in contact with the Druids is on there.

One is, a Forridel. In exchange for warning her of the threat to her, Merlin is able to get the location of the Druids from her.

So that night Merlin goes to Morgana to inform her of where she could get help while Anne goes to Amelia to tell her what’s happening. Amelia is not pleased.

“Is this a good idea? Are we not putting all these people at risk?” Amelia demands.

“We thought it would be best if you and Morgana could get to talk to people that are more experts than Merlin or me as Gaius will not talk about it.” Anne tries to explain.

“Why not keep trying to put pressure on him or you and Merlin tell Morgana about the two of you?”

“You know Gaius is too stubborn and you know telling people about our gifts is too dangerous. We are already at risk with you knowing.”

Anne realises that the last sentence was the wrong thing to say.

“Well thanks.” Amelia practically spits. “I thought you trusted me? You know I would never say anything!”

Anne sighs. “I know, I did not mean it like that. It’s just we cannot keep expanding the list of people who know. That is all.”

Amelia calms at this. “You are right. But you better be sure about this.”

“We are, do not worry,” Anne says.

“I always worry,” Amelia replies. She pauses then smirks. “You and Merlin are both crazy, maybe you should be together.” Anne begins to stutter awkwardly blushing, denying to herself why she is, while Amelia laughs.

——

Amelia’s POV

So that night Amelia and Morgana sneak out of Camelot to the Forest of Essetir where they hope they will find the Druids. It hurt Amelia that the reason Anne and Merlin are going down this route is because Gaius, as well as Kilgharrah, refuse to help though Anne would not tell her why.

Amelia still thinks that this is a terrible idea and really shouldn’t be happening but no one listened to her alternative ideas and now Morgana is on the idea, there is no getting out of it and she doesn't want to let Morgana go by herself.

——

Anne’s POV

Anne learns the next day that this is all probably a bad idea as Uther has now decided that Amelia and Morgana have been kidnapped and encircles the City so no one gets in or out.

Gaius is mad at them as he has worked out that Anne and Merlin are involved with Amelia and Morgana’s disappearance. He fears the consequences.

Also, Uther is going down the violent path. He has arrested a bunch of suspects while issuing a proclamation that "All the prisoners will be executed unless the Lady Morgana and the Lady Amelia are returned to Camelot."

This causes Anne and Merlin to panic and that night they make the decision to go after Amelia and Morgana to get them back to Camelot.

——

Amelia’s POV

Amelia is walking through the forest next to Morgana when she hears menacing critter noises. 

She grabs Morgana’s arm. “I do not like this Morgana.”

Morgana pats the hand on her arm, “We will be okay. We are nearly there.” She tries to reassure but Amelia can see she is also nervous.

The dark is making Amelia feel uneasy as her eyes dart around looking for any potential danger. The noises of the forest are all around them, not helping with the unease.

There is a loud noise behind them causing Amelia and Morgana to quickly turn but do not see anything. Amelia turns back round to see a small Serket screeching at them causing her to scream and Morgana quickly turns round at the noise and lets out her own scream.

Amelia notices a small branch and quickly grabs it ready to fight the creature if it attacks. It backs away and Morgana and Amelia send each other a small triumphant smile but it is quickly dashed when they hear the noise of what sounds like something larger behind them. They turn and see a massive Serket.

They scream and turn to run but there is a screech, a piercing noise and Morgana falling to the ground next to Amelia. She rushes over to her and sees a large and deep scratch on the back of Morgana’s calf bleeding.

“Run, Amelia!” Morgana cries.

“No, I am not leaving you!” Amelia replies. She tries to lift Morgana up but at that moment she hears more critter noises and screeching and sees that more are coming and they are surrounded.

Morgana begins to look worse for wear and seems to be struggling to stay awake.

“No, no, no. Come on Morgana, do not fall asleep on me!” Amelia cries but Morgana only looks at her with bleary eyes. 

But before the Serkets get them, they part to reveal a man in a red cloak walking towards her and Morgana with his hand reaching out towards them. The Serkets scatter and Morgana passes out as the man reaches them.

“Come with me.” He says picking up Morgana and walking away as if expecting Amelia to follow. She quickly stands and follows him and, after a while with no talking, they reach a camp. Amelia then realises that they have found the Druids.

Amelia stands there awkwardly as people stare at this new intruder. She realises the red cloaked man had carried on walking towards a tent and Amelia quickly follows him inside.

The man places Morgana on a bed and turns to Amelia. “My name is Aglain and you are?”

Before she can speak another speaks for her. “Her name is Amelia and that is her friend Morgana. They saved me.” Amelia turns at the familiar voice that she had heard in her head before. It is the boy that she, Morgana, Anne, Gwen, Arthur and Merlin had saved. She gapes at him in shock.

“Ah, this is Mordred. He helped us find the two of you.” Aglain explains as he begins treating Morgana.

Technically Amelia already knows who he is due to her notes, but she doesn't care as once she breaks out of her shock, a bright smile breaks out on her face at the sight of the young boy. “Mordred.” She quickly goes over to the young boy pulling him into a hug before pulling away but keeping her hands on his shoulders. “I did not know you were here!”

“Hello.” He says in her head, smiling shyly.

“Mordred, why don’t you take Amelia to somewhere where she can sleep while I take care of Morgana,” Aglain says. 

Mordred nods and takes Amelia’s hand guiding her to a tent next door that has two other beds in it.

“Sleep here,” Mordred tells her.

“Thank you, Mordred.” Amelia smiles at him before climbing into the bed and sees Mordred do the same with the other one. She didn’t realise how exhausted she is till now and she quickly falls asleep.

——

The next morning, Mordred hands her a Druid cloak for her to wear and leads her back to where Aglain is with Morgana. When they reach it, Amelia can hear that Morgana is awake as she is demanding how the man knows her name and where Amelia is, while Aglain tries to calm her.

“I told him,” Mordred says telepathically stepping into the tent with Amelia following.

“You,” Morgana says in surprise but Amelia can see that Morgana relaxes slightly when she sees Amelia is okay.

“When the Serket attacked last night, Mordred was able to sense your distress in his mind,” Aglain explains.

“Hello, Morgana.” Mordred telepathically speaks again.

Morgana’s eyes widen and she grabs Aglain’s arm. “Did you hear that? How did you do that?” Her eyes keep on darting between Amelia and Aglain.

“We don't always need words to speak to one another,” Aglain says calmly.

Mordred moves to sit next to Morgana and Amelia sits next to him. “Now I can take care of you like you did me.” He smiles and Morgana returns it. Amelia knows that Morgana is also feeling this sense of relief at seeing Mordred safe and well.

——

Aglain sends Amelia and Mordred away again so that Morgana can sleep some more as she had hurt her leg and needs lots of rest. Amelia reassures her she will not go far.

Mordred decides to give Amelia a tour of the camp. All the people are welcoming but still somewhat cautious. Likely due to the fact that she is not only an outsider but also the ward of a man who would have them killed.

After a while, Amelia goes back to the tent where Morgana is sleeping to check on her. They enter to find an awakened and sitting Morgana pouring herself a drink of water.

“I trust you slept well?” Aglain asks.

“Better than I've done in days.” She replies.

“It is calmer here isn’t it,” Amelia says. She too had a better sleep last night, the best in months.

“Here, this might make you feel more at home.” Aglain hands her a cloak similar to the one Amelia wears.

——

Once Morgana is dressed, she, Amelia and Aglain walk around the camp. The people are again giving nervous and cautious looks in Morgana’s direction.

“I had a similar reaction to me,” Amelia says.

“They are surprised to see you here, if not a little afraid. Your King would have us killed.” Aglain explains.

“They have nothing to fear from us. We do not share Uther's hatred of magic.” Morgana announces with Amelia nodding in agreement.

“No. I imagine you wouldn't. These forests are dangerous. What brings two of you so far from Camelot?” Aglain questions.

“Searching for answers. We hope the Druids might be able to give them to us.” Morgana explains.

“Come,” Aglain says, directing them back to the tent.

——

“What would you like to know?” Aglain questions once they are settled inside.

“Why we can see the future in our dreams. Why we are able to start fires with our minds. Why we are linked as well.” Morgana explains.

“People who are able to do this are few and far between. You both have a gift.” Algain replies.

“Is it magic?” Amelia asks though she already knows, it can’t hurt to have some confirmation.

“Of a kind, yes. But it will be many years before you're able to understand it fully, let alone use it. This isn't something to be afraid of.” Aglain reassures.

“It is if you have Uther as your guardian.” Amelia reminds him. Does he not understand the perilous situation they are in? 

Morgana nods in agreement. “If he found out, he'd have us killed.”

“He won't.”

“But if he did…” Morgana insists.

“We won't let that happen. You're safe here. You shouldn't be scared of Uther. You should pity him.” Amelia feels her face pull the same frown she could see Morgana pulling.

“Pity? Uther?” Amelia feels weird putting the two concepts together. 

“Because he's a broken man, consumed by fear. His hatred of magic has driven goodness from his heart.” Aglain has such a good heart, pitying a man who would have him killed in a heartbeat. Though, knowing Uther, probably less than that.

“We have always been taught that magic is evil, that it corrupts your soul,” Morgana says tearfully.

“Uther told you this. Just because he decrees it, doesn't make it so. In time you will learn that magic isn't a dark art that must be shrouded in secrecy. It can be a force for good.” Amelia smiles gratefully at him, so does Morgana.

Aglain then leaves them alone in the tent. However, they are not left alone for long before Amelia hears rustling. She turns to see Merlin and Anne enter.

“Merlin! Anne! What are you doing here?” Amelia exclaims.

“We have come to take you back to Camelot,” Merlin explains.

“Then I'm afraid you've had a wasted journey. We are never going back.” While Amelia is not sure whether she agrees with that statement, she hates the idea of leaving Morgana and admittedly feels somewhat nervous about going back to the Castle.

“You have to.” Anne insists. Why are they so insistent? 

“Why?” Amelia questions confused.

Morgana also shares her confusion. “You're the one who said I should seek out the Druids.”

“I never realised what the repercussions would be,” Merlin replies.

“What repercussions?” Morgana asks.

“The King thinks you've been kidnapped.” Anne answers.

“I knew this was a bad idea but no one listened!” Amelia exclaims.

Merlin shifts uncomfortably. “He won't stop until you're found. He's arrested dozens of people. He's gonna execute them all.”

“If we return, the same fate awaits us,” Morgana says worriedly.

“Uther doesn't need to know about this. We won't tell a soul.” Anne tells them clearly desperate to get them back.

“I'm sorry. We are never going back. These are our people. They're like us. I don't feel so alone here. Do you understand?” Morgana says, grabbing Amelia’s hand and squeezing it. Amelia squeezes back. She can admit that she does feel safer here.

“Better than anyone,” Merlin utters.

Suddenly Aglain bursts into the camp. “Morgana, Amelia, we must go. Who are you two?”

“I-it's alright, they are friends. What's wrong?” Morgana asks him.

“Arthur and his men are coming. Your friends have led him straight to us.” Aglain explains angrily. 

They step outside to see chaos as the Druids try to run from Arthur and the Guards who are descending onto them. Oh god, not again.

Aglain grabs Morgana and Amelia, Merlin, Anne and Mordred trail after them as they flee. Morgana is struggling so Amelia and Aglain try to assist her the best they can. The six of them escape from the camp and into the surrounding woods.

Merlin runs ahead of them but Morgana struggles to continue and collapses against a rock.

“We've got to keep moving!” Aglain tells her.

“My leg, it's too painful!” Morgana whimpers.

“I'll try to create a diversion,” Merlin says, walking around them to head back the way they had come.

“No, Merlin, it is not safe!” Amelia tries to tell him. What if he reveals his magic to Arthur or is seen as being with the people that had ‘kidnapped’ her and Morgana just because he is around?

“You carry on! It's my fault they're here! Go! Go!” Merlin insists.

“I’m coming too!” Anne says. Amelia looks at her in alarm but Aglain is already pulling Morgana along.

“I'll never forget this,” Morgana tells him as the rest of them begin moving again. 

At one point they see a Camelot Guard and change direction but it seems he had seen them as Amelia hears him cry, “Over here!” 

But they do not get far as Morgana slumps to the ground against a log. “I can't go on.” She says.

“We're not leaving you behind.” Aglain declares.

“Please.” Morgana whispers then faints.

“They're coming!” Mordred cries.

Suddenly there is the sound of an arrow cutting through the air before Aglain seizes up and collapses with an arrow in his back.

Amelia looks at a terrified Mordred. “Mordred you have got to run! Please!” Mordred nods and flees as a Guard reaches them.

“Prince Arthur! We have them! We have the Lady Morgana and the Lady Amelia!” He cries.

——

Amelia and Morgana are quickly picked up and are taken with Arthur and the Guards back to Camelot.

Arthur rides into the Square with Morgana while Amelia sits with another Guard on a different horse. Uther helps Morgana down while Amelia is assisted by the Guard she is with. She spots Gwen coming to meet them while Uther embraces Morgana.

“I was so, so worried about you,” Uther says to her.

“You were right. It was the Druids. They kidnapped them.” Arthur says from his horse.

Uther pulls away from Morgana and sees Amelia standing behind Morgana. He rushes forward and pulls her into an embrace as well.

“So glad you are back safe as well.” He tells her. Amelia simply shared a blank look with Morgana over his shoulder.

——

Anne’s POV

Anne and Merlin get back to Camelot later that day as they had to make it back by foot. Anne immediately goes to Amelia’s Chambers. When she gets there, she feels too ashamed to simply walk in so she knocks. It is not long before Amelia opens the door. Anne can see she has changed from what she was wearing at the Druid camp.

“Anne.” She simply says.

“My Lady.” 

Amelia opens the door and lets Anne in.

“So maybe we should not have sent you there. Maybe you were right in that we should have probably stayed here.” Anne mumbles.

“You think? All those people died because we went there.” Amelia says, Anne looks down, shameful. “Though I admit Kilgharrah and Gaius face my ire, I am not mad at you.”

Anne’s head jerks up. “You’re not?”

“No. It is silly really. You were not to know what was going to happen.” Amelia replies. “It will just be an endless cycle of blame if we do not forgive now.”

“Well, that was insightful.”

Amelia smiles cheekily. “Well, I try my best.” The two of them laugh.

——

Anne is walking from Amelia’s Chambers past Morgana’s to get to Gaius’ when she overhears Merlin and Arthur talking.

“…there's no point denying it.” Arthur is saying.

Anne frowns at this. “Denying what?” Merlin asks.

“Your affections for the Lady Morgana.” Anne felt her stomach drop at that. Merlin had been talking to Morgana a lot recently.

Merlin chuckles. “Right.”

Anne tries to tell herself she is not feeling relieved at that statement. She chews her lip anxiously.

“Take a bit of advice from someone who knows about women.” 

“Well, if such a person existed, I would,” Merlin says sarcastically. The way Merlin is talking seems to imply he thinks the whole idea of him and Morgana is rubbish. Anne totally does not feel glad about this.

“Stick to girls who are more...how can I put it? On your level.”

“Thanks.”

“She can't be your friend. Let alone anything else.” Arthur says wistfully. Anne realises that he is probably thinking of Gwen.

“Yeah, I know.” Anne was not sure if Merlin was responding to Arthur’s situation or something else.

“You can't hide anything from me, Merlin.” Arthur walks away. Anne holds back a snort at that statement.

“I wouldn't dream of it.” Merlin chuckles. He then walks in the direction of Gaius’ Chambers, Anne waits a few moments before following so that Merlin does not realise he was being listened to.

——

Anne enters the Chambers to find Gaius giving Merlin a hug. “I thought you'd be angry with us.” She says.

The two pull away to look at her. “I was. Right up to the moment you both walked in. Then I was just grateful that you are both back safe and sound.”

“Morgana and Amelia know the truth. The Druids told them they have magic, sorry.” Merlin apologies.

“It's not your fault, the two of you were only doing what you thought was right,” Gaius says.

“We all were, what happens now?” Anne asks.

“You must take care of them. And hope that Uther never discovers the truth about their powers.”

Chapter Text

Amelia’s POV

Arthur assists Morgana as she mounts her horse in the Square after having assisted Amelia onto hers. Gwen and Anne are already settled on theirs.

“I hope your trip isn't too upsetting.” He tells her.

“Thank you, Arthur.”

“Make sure you return to Camelot before dusk,” Arthur says to Sir Robert who is leading their group as they go on a pilgrimage to Morgana’s father’s grave.

“Yes, Sire.”

——

As they begin their journey, Amelia notices that Gwen is in an odd mood and once they are riding through the woods, Morgana seems to notice.

“You look troubled, Gwen.”

“I'm fine.”

“You're very secretive these days,” Amelia says hoping to get something out of her, particularly about her and Arthur.

But Morgana continues. “I'm beginning to think there's a man involved.” Anne and Amelia share a conspiring look.

Gwen lets out a snort. “When do I get to meet any decent men?”

But before the conversation can continue, a large group of bandits suddenly rush down the slopes from either side of the path they are travelling on, yelling their battle cry and begin engaging with their escort.

Sir Robert turns to them. “My ladies, you must follow me!” However, he is shot in the back and he slumps on his horse dead. Before they can react, Amelia, Anne, Gwen and Morgana are pulled off their horses by some bandits. Some Knights kill the men holding them.

“We have got to run! Head for the path! Go!” Amelia cries once they are freed. They run up the hill, but more bandits are waiting for them.

“We warn you. We are Uther Pendragon's wards. He'll have your heads if any harm comes to us.” Morgana threatens.

Nevertheless, it is lost on the bandits. A man that seems to be the leader speaks. “I have no intention of harming either of you. At least not yet. You two are much more valuable to me alive, Lady Morgana, Lady Amelia.”

Oh brilliant, a kidnapping!

——

They move them to a camp where they are shoved into a tent and left to peek out of the tent to watch.

“What are we going to do?” Anne asks. “The King will not notice we are missing for a while.”

“We need a plan,” Amelia says.

“Like what?” Gwen asks.

“I have an idea.” Morgana declares and they huddle around her and literally begin plotting.

After a short while, they go back to watching the bandits through the flaps of the tent.

“He's coming,” Morgana says, having noticed the leader coming towards their tent. “You know what you must do?”

They all nod.

“I trust you are comfortable?” The man says sarcastically.

“We demand to know where you're taking us,” Amelia says as confidently as she can.

“You'll find out soon enough. We've got a long journey ahead of us. Get some rest.” He turns to leave, but Morgana walks out of the tent after him, Amelia follows close behind while Anne and Gwen stay by the entrance.

“We wish to bathe,” Morgana announces.

“You wish to bathe?”

“We are the King's wards and are accustomed to certain standards. I am sure you are quite contented to stink like a pig, but we are not.” Amelia says.

“The Ladies Morgana and Amelia wish to bathe! Who wants to help me guard them?” The coarse laughter is uncomfortable.

——

Having to undress in front of a bunch of leering men is the most uncomfortable Amelia has ever been.

They are taken to a stream and while Anne and Gwen are held by a few bandits with the leader in front, her and Morgana have to begin to undress.

“You may find the water a little icy.” The leader says. Amelia wrinkles her nose at him.

“I’m sure we’ll manage.” Morgana retorts.

What puts a kink in their plan is that the men don’t look away.  “If you were any kind of gentleman, you'd give us some privacy,” Amelia says.

“Well, unfortunately for you I am no kind of gentleman. Now get on with it.”

Amelia and Morgana remove their outer garments and the bandits holding Gwen and Anne let go of them and step forward. The two women give Amelia and Morgana a slight nod.

“You can at least turn your backs.” Morgana snaps.

“So you can make a run for it. Do you think I'm that stupid?”

“We think you're very stupid.”

Gwen pulls the leader’s sword and Anne one of the other bandits. Morgana hits the leader then Gwen and Anne toss Amelia and Morgana the swords and they slashed the other two men.

Amelia turns and sees that Anne and Gwen had rushed to go behind her and Morgana.

“Run!” Morgana yells and they all bolt into the trees. As they run through them, Amelia can hear the bandits chasing them.

“No, no, this way!” Amelia calls to Gwen when she tries to go down one path, gesturing to a different one.

This leads to Amelia being in front with Morgana close behind and Anne and Gwen at the back.

There’s suddenly a cry of pain behind her, Amelia turns to see Gwen on the floor holding her ankle, which she must’ve hurt, with Anne trying to pick her up. Amelia and Morgana stop and go back to her.

“Run!” Gwen cries.

“Put your arm around my shoulder, come on!” Anne says, trying to pull her along but Gwen falls again.

Gwen shakes her head. “No, no, no. We'll never outrun them, you must go on without me!”

“We are not leaving you behind!” Morgana tells her.

“You all have to go! Please! You must get help!”

“Take this.” Morgana hands Gwen her sword.

“Go!”

Before they run, Amelia feels her sword being taken from her and turns to see Anne holding it. “Anne?”

“I’m staying. You two go, get help.” Anne tells her but Amelia doesn’t move and Morgana has to pull her away and she begins to run.

Her and Morgana stop when they hear a man's scream and look behind them terrified, then continue running.

When they believe that they are far enough away and it seems no one is chasing them any longer, Amelia and Morgana slow down. The running through the forest has led to both of them looking worse for wear.

Amelia hears rustling ahead of them and suddenly Arthur jumps out from behind a tree with a crossbow, startling both her and Morgana. Amelia sees Merlin and some Knights emerge.

“Where's Guinevere? Anne?”

Amelia and Morgana just look at Arthur and shake their heads.

——

Anne’s POV

Her and Gwen end up getting retaken, which is not the best but at least Amelia and Morgana have gotten away. Anne is nervous. Now that the targets have gotten away, will she and Gwen be safe?

The bandits are surrounding her and Gwen once they return to the camp and the leader does not seem happy to put it lightly.

“How could you let them escape?! Eh?! You bring me the servants! They are worthless to us!” The man then pauses in his anger and grabs Gwen's and Anne’s faces to look them over. He takes Morgana's and Amelia’s dresses and cloaks and shoves them at them. “Put 'em on.”

“What are you going to do with us?” Gwen asks.

“Hengist has never met the Ladies Morgana and Amelia. For all he knows, you two could be Uther Pendragon's wards.”

“We will not impersonate our mistresses.” Anne declares.

“Then you will die where you stand.” The man puts a sword to her throat. Anne feels too afraid of getting caught to use her magic so she realises that they will have to go along with this to buy them time until they are rescued.

——

Amelia’s POV

Amelia and Morgana are changed and cleaned up the best they can be, but nothing can get rid of the scratches on their faces, before being taken to the Council Chambers to meet with Uther.

Uther stands as Morgana and Amelia enter with Arthur. “It's such a relief to see you two safe. I couldn't bear the thought of anyone harming either of you.” Each of his hands cup their faces.

“The bandits still have Gwen and Anne.” Morgana immediately says as soon as they reach him.

“I believe they were Mercian. We've received reports that Hengist has crossed the border.” Arthur informs his father with a blank expression on his face, clearly Gwen’s continued capture is getting to him.

Uther looks at him confused. “Hengist?”

“You must send a rescue party.” Amelia interrupts, they are not focusing on the more immediate priorities.

“If Hengist is holding them, it would take a small army to rescue your maids.” Amelia feels her blood boil at his careless tone.

“We can't abandon them!” Morgana cries.

“How many men would you have me sacrifice to save some servants?”

“As many as it takes! Gwen and Anne gave themselves up so that we might escape. We owe them our lives.” Amelia yells out.

Uther looks awkward at this turn in the conversation and tries to calm them. “They did so willingly, and they will be honoured for it.” He walks away to the side of the room.

“We don't want them honoured, we want them rescued!” Morgana charges after him. “They are more than just our maids. They are our friends.”

Uther looks even more uncomfortable if that were possible. “Two servants are of no value to these bandits. I fear they are dead already.”

“No! We cannot give up hope!” Amelia shouts and desperately rushes over to Arthur. “Arthur? I'm begging you. You have to do something.” She really needs to check her notes, if she had done this earlier maybe she would have known about the kidnapping before they even left.

“My father's right. I'm afraid there's nothing we can do.” Arthur says, stiffly not looking at her. Amelia frowns, she hopes he’s only putting on a front in front of his father and does not really mean that.

Morgana does not realise this and gets upset at what is said. “How can you say that?! How can you live with yourselves?!” Gaius then walks over to pull her out of the room. Amelia walks forward to help. “All of you!”

——

Anne’s POV

Anne and Gwen are being escorted into this Hengist's fortress. They are pulled through the Courtyard and into the ‘Throne room’ and shoved in front of a man that Anne believes is Hengist.

“Kendrick, I was beginning to think you'd failed me.” The man in question says as he stands from his ‘throne’.

“May I present the Lady Morgana and the Lady Amelia.”

Hengist laughs and does a mock bow then pulls off the hoods of the borrowed cloaks they are wearing. “You're both as beautiful as they say, My Ladies.” Anne shifts uncomfortably but tries to keep her face blank.

“I demand that you release us immediately!” Gwen says. They have to try and put on an air of nobility to convince Hengist to save their own skins.

“Just as soon as Uther Pendragon pays your ransom. In the meantime, you'll be my guests.” Anne swallows stiffly, hopefully they will be saved before he gets suspicious about an unpaid ransom because she highly doubts Uther would pay for it.

“Do not flatter yourself. We are not your guests! We are your prisoners!” Anne snaps to cover up her nervous state.

Hengist barely reacts. “As you wish. Take them to the Dungeon.” With that Gwen and Anne get pulled away.

——

Amelia’s POV

A ranting Morgana does not give her enough of a chance to check her notes or even to suggest that Arthur might actually help, which leads to Morgana bursting into Arthur's Chambers with Amelia trailing after her.

“How can you be so heartless?! Gwen and Anne are the most kind, loyal people that you would ever meet, and they have been more than friends to all of us! And you would leave them at the mercy of those animals!”

Amelia spots what Morgana doesn’t see in her anger, Arthur packing. “Uuhhh, Morgana...” She tries to interrupt.

Morgana blazes on. “Have you no shame? Do you think of no one but yourself?”

“Morgana...” Arthur tries to interrupt this time as he moves back and forth from and to the table where his bag is.

“I knew you were many things, Arthur Pendragon, but I didn't know you were a gutless coward!”

Arthur this time raises his voice. “Morgana!” Before speaking in a normal tone. “Perhaps if you would stop shouting at me for one second, you would notice that I am packing.” To emphasise this he shoves something into his bag and clasps it.

“You're going after Gwen and Anne,” Amelia says.

“Of course I'm going after them. What do you take me for? I couldn't disagree with Father in public.” Good point.

Arthur picks up his belongings and walks to the door.

“Arthur?” Morgana calls causing him to stop. “Bring them home.” Arthur nods and leaves. Amelia wrings her hands together anxiously. She wishes that she could go with Arthur and, more than likely, Merlin, but she doesn’t want to raise Uther’s suspicions and stop the saving of Anne and Gwen altogether. She will have to check her notes after they have left to reassure her that they’ll be fine. Also, who is going to keep Morgana calm if she isn’t?

——

Anne’s POV

Anne and Gwen have to attend a feast at Hengist's fortress. There is boisterous laughter and yelling all around them as the two of them sit next to Hengist. Anne feels sorry for Gwen being the one that has to sit right next to him while she sits on Gwen’s other side. In the middle of the room is a large cage by an entrance to a tunnel that is closed off, Anne hates to think about what happens there.

After a short while, Hengist stands up. “Silence! Our royal guests, Ladies Morgana and Amelia have both grown bored! They need entertaining.”

The bandits laugh. Anne catches Kendrick at another table looking at her and Gwen as if warning them to behave. Hengist nods to someone and a gate opens to a cage and a gladiator struts out from the tunnel.

“Bring on the challenger.” A different man, a more clean one, jogs into the cage. Anne, as well as Gwen, gapes when the man’s face turns in their direction. Lancelot!

Lancelot looks equally surprised when his eyes land on them.

“Only one of you will emerge from the cage alive. Do you accept the challenge?” Hengist speaks.

Lancelot bows to Hengist. A cage match ensues, Lancelot and the other man battle but Lancelot wins. Instead of killing the man as he lays on the floor, he spares the man's life, exits the cage and goes to Hengist, who tosses him a sack of coins.

“What is your name?” Hengist asks.

“My name is Lancelot.”

“You have proved yourself to be a skilful warrior. I believe you may even have impressed our royal guests, Ladies Morgana and Amelia.”

Surprised at them being called this, Lancelot bows to them.

“My Ladies.”

Hengist laughs. “Next time you fight, do not expect any mercy. Release the Wilddeoren.”

Anne wonders what this means but gets her answer when the cage door opens and a large baby rat thing emerges to eat the screaming gladiator. Anne grimaces at the sight.

——

Anne and Gwen are curled up in their Prison Cell on a rotting bed when a voice calls their names from the tiny window from the top of the room, where a corridor can be seen from.

“Gwen. Anne.”

It causes both of them to get up and stand on the bed so that they can reach the window to find Lancelot crouching down by the window.

“Lancelot,” Gwen whispers.

“I could not believe my eyes when I saw it was the both of you,” Lancelot whispers back.

“Yes, it was a surprise.” Anne murmurs.

Gwen nods. “I thought my mind was deceiving me.”

“Why does Hengist think the two of you are Lady Morgana and Lady Amelia?”

“He believes he's holding Morgana and Amelia to ransom.” Gwen answers.

“Trust us we were not the ones that came up with the idea,” Anne replies. “But when no ransom is paid he will realise the truth and then he will throw us to those beasts.”

“I will not allow that to happen,” Lancelot announces though Anne notices that his gaze lingers on Gwen, which kind of puts a kink in her and Amelia's plans to help Gwen and Arthur be together. Though, she cannot control who Gwen wants to be with if she still fancies Lancelot.

“What are you doing here? Are you one of Hengist's men?” Gwen questions.

“No.”

“What became of you after you left Camelot?” Anne asks.

“There are few opportunities for men like me,” Lancelot says sadly. “So I've been earning a living the only way that I know: with a sword in my hand. It seems it is my destiny to entertain men like Hengist.”

Anne cannot believe that and neither does Gwen, who says, “I don't believe that of you. You were so full of hope.”

“I was wrong. The world is not like that.”

“I still see the hope in you.” And with that, Gwen puts two fingers through one of the gaps of the grate covering the window. “I do not accept it is gone.” Anne feels like she is interrupting a private conversation and steps back.

Lancelot looks at the fingers then places his own on top. “I have thought of you often. Have you thought of me at all?”

“I thought I would never see you again.” Anne cannot help but feel like Gwen is avoiding the question.

Suddenly the sound of a door being unlocked breaks the quiet surroundings.

“Someone's coming,” Anne whispers urgently.

“No matter what it takes, I will find a way to get you out of here. I will.” Lancelot quickly leaves.

Anne and Gwen pull away from the window.

Anne raises her eyebrows at Gwen. “Do you still like him?”

“I do not know what you are talking about,” Gwen responds.

——

Gwen's sitting very stiffly on the prison bed while Anne is leaning against the wall with equal stiffness. The Cell door unlocks causing Gwen to stand up sharply and Anne to step away from the wall to stand next to her as Hengist enters.

His face already makes her nervous but Anne tries not to look worried and tries to stand like she always sees Amelia and Morgana stand, Gwen is doing a similar thing.

“I've not yet received word from Uther that he intends to pay your ransom. I was informed that the King was extremely fond of his wards. Are you not surprised he is content to leave you two here to die?”

“How can I know the King's mind when I am locked in your stinking Cell?” Gwen snaps with Morgana energy.

“If I do not hear from Uther by dawn tomorrow, this stinking Cell will be the last place you ever see.” He cackles and exits and slams the Cell door shut. Gwen slumps onto the prison bed.

“Someone must be coming.” Anne murmurs but Gwen does not respond.

——

After a short while, they hear Lancelot’s voice again. “Gwen. Anne.”

“Lancelot,” Gwen murmurs as they shuffle back to the window.

“I was terrified I might find your Cell empty.” He whispers.

“There's been no word from Uther. We fear Hengist is growing suspicious.” Anne tells him.

“You must keep up the pretence. I will not allow either of you to die here.”

“What about you?” Gwen asks softly.

“I have little to live for.” Anne feels sad at how this once hopeful man has become so full of despair.

“Do not say that,” Gwen argues.

“It's the truth. For all my words, for all that I believed, I have come to nothing.”

Anne decides to pull away to sit on the bed to give them some sense of privacy.

Anne sees Gwen grab Lancelot’s hand. “You are everything that is right with this world.”

“I did not know you felt that way.”

“I didn't even know I could feel this way about someone.”

“Then you have given me a reason to live. Be ready. I will come for you before nightfall.” Lancelot then quickly leaves.

——

Bandits shove Gwen and Anne into the cage where Hengist is waiting.

“Amelia! Morgana! I keep asking myself, "Why does Uther not pay the ransom? He's a rich man, why would he leave his beloved wards to suffer a slow and terrible death?"” He walks towards them.

“I don't know. Please. Please...” Anne begs. Her and Gwen are backed up into the corner of the cage by Hengist and he grabs one of her hands.

“It must be very upsetting to know that Uther has abandoned you. It seems like no one in the world cares for either of you.”

“I don't know why he doesn't pay. Please, we don't know.” Gwen begs.

Hengist’s face drops then as if he has noticed something. He releases Anne’s hand. “Take them to their Cell.” She and Gwen are pulled out and dragged away. Anne cannot help but feel that Hengist has now found out the truth or at least some of it, causing her to shake uncontrollably in fear all the way back to the Cell. Gwen’s hugs do not do anything to comfort her as she too is upset as tears roll down her cheeks.

——

They have calmed down when Anne hears rattling at the door and looks up to see Lancelot opening the door.

“We haven't a moment to lose.” He says, taking their hands and pulling them up.

They run past some drugged Guards and down a dark tunnel. Eventually, they stop.

“Follow this tunnel. It will take you out beyond the Castle walls. I will buy you as much time as I can.” Lancelot tells them. Men are coming up behind them.

“We cannot leave you, Lancelot!” Anne argues.

“You must.”

“No. I will not leave you here to die.” Gwen cries.

“I would die for you 100 times over.” He holds Gwen’s face in his hands as Anne awkwardly stands at the side. “Live for me, or everything that I am has been for nothing.”

Gwen leans forward and kisses Lancelot. She pulls away after a short while. “As long as I live, my feelings for you will never fade.”

“Run. Don't stop running until you are well away from here.” They hesitate. “Run. Run!”

“Come on Gwen.” Anne pulls Gwen into a run though they pause when they hear a yell, then keep running.

——

Despite their attempts, Anne and Gwen do not get far. Hengist’s men catch up with them and drag them back.

They are shoved into the cage to see that Lancelot is tied up in the cage, bandits laughing and jeering at him.

“You thought they got away. No. You failed her. And that must hurt you "more than I will ever understand."” Hengist says mockingly causing the men surrounding the cage to laugh and jeer louder.

Anne and Gwen are shoved down to the floor and are tied to Lancelot.

“What do you say?! Shall I spare them?” Hengist asks.

“Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill...!” Anne desperately pulls at the ropes. Maybe she should really use her magic now. She knows Lancelot knows about Merlin so he’s not an issue but she is not sure how Gwen will react.

“I am sorry. This is my fault.” Gwen sobs.

“You have nothing to be sorry for,” Lancelot replies. “You reminded me of who I am. I will die with faith in my heart. That is worth more than anything.”

Anne lets out a huff. “As lovely as this is, it is really not the time.”

“Release the Wilddeoren!” The gate is pulled up and the large baby rat comes back into the cage sniffing around for food.

The men are chanting as Anne tries to think of the right spell to release the binds. Suddenly someone jumps into the cage and pulls off their mask to reveal that it is Arthur. Relief crashes through Anne. If Arthur is here, that means Merlin is too. Someone did come for them.

“Arthur!” Gwen exclaims in surprise.

Anne takes her chance and whispers an enchantment, “Underscyte wægn,” breaking the ropes as Arthur brings his sword down to do so.

Arthur tosses Lancelot a sword and pulls Anne and Gwen behind them while they fend off the Wilddeoren. Anne glances at Lancelot wondering if he had noticed her use of magic as he seems to have glanced at her suspiciously before he began fighting.

“What are you doing here, Lancelot?” Arthur questions.

“I came to save Gwen. What about you?” Lancelot responds.

“Likewise.” Anne feels like they both care and are more agitated over Gwen. It makes Anne feel like she is literally just an add on. Would everyone be this dedicated if it were not for Gwen?

“Get behind us.” Arthur pushes her and Gwen behind him.

“The tunnel, that's our only chance,” Arthur tells them before yelling over his shoulder. “Merlin! Don't sit there cowering, let's go!” Anne looks to see Merlin crouching on the floor. He has likely helped save the day once again but again it looks like he has done nothing except hide. Anne smiles to herself at the sight.

“After them!” Hengist yells and Anne hears a gate open.

Merlin jumps over the cage wall, falling to the floor so Arthur pulls him up to pull him behind him. At this point, their backs are towards the tunnel as Hengist enters the cage.

They take their chance and dart into the tunnel while leaving Hengist and one of his goons fighting the Wilddeoren.

“Take Guinevere and Anne! I'll hold them off.” Lancelot says as he and Merlin stop by the entrance of the tunnel.

“No!” Gwen cries darting back towards them.

“Guinevere, we have to go!” Arthur grabs Gwen and takes her down the tunnel. Anne joins them as she knows that with Merlin, they’ll both be fine.

Merlin and Lancelot soon catch up with them as they reach locked bars at the end of the tunnel. Arthur tries to break the chain while Lancelot holds a torch providing them light in the darkness. Anne and Gwen slump breathless.

“Good to see you both. Where are your Knights?” Lancelot asks.

“It's just us.” Anne, Gwen and Lancelot all simultaneously look at both Merlin and Arthur in surprise. Arthur then manages to open the locked bars. “Got to keep moving.”

Lancelot turns to offer his hand to Gwen, who takes it with a smile as the two stare at each other while still holding hands. Anne glances over to see the saddened look on Arthur’s face, she can also see Merlin giving him a look. It is clear that Merlin is also aware of whatever is happening between Arthur and Gwen.

Once Gwen looks over to the rest of them, she lets go of Lancelot’s hand and steps through the now open end of the tunnel. Anne and Merlin quickly follow with Lancelot and Arthur behind.

——

If Anne thought that what happened in the tunnel was weird, she was not prepared for the awkwardness that is in the air as the five of them sit around a campfire in the woods after escaping.

Arthur is pouting at Gwen as the two of them make uncomfortable eye contact before quickly looking away.

The topic Lancelot next brings up does not help. “I'm surprised you would undertake such a rescue mission... with just the two of you.”

“My father would not risk the lives of his Knights for servants,” Arthur mutters.

“And yet you disobeyed him and came here anyway.” Lancelot probes.

“Truth is, I only came because Morgana and Amelia begged me.” Arthur lies. Gwen looks hurt by this but Anne does not know what she expected from being cosy with Lancelot.

“I think I will get some rest,” Gwen says, standing and walking away to where they had set up their sleeping area.

“We should all get some rest.” Arthur also stands and leaves.

“I'll stand guard for a while.” Lancelot walks towards the edge of camp.

This leaves Anne and Merlin alone by the campfire. “We'll just... sit here, then,” Merlin mutters.

“As Amelia would say… ‘Wow awkward…’” Anne says causing Merlin to chuckle as they smile at each other.

——

When Gwen and Arthur fall asleep, Anne and Merlin sit down next to Lancelot.

“Is it true that Arthur came to rescue Gwen because "Morgana and Amelia begged him"? He has feelings for her, doesn't he?” Lancelot asks them. Anne shifts restlessly.

“What about you?” Merlin questions him instead. “Do you have feelings for Gwen?”

“My feelings do not matter. I will not come between them.” Why did Lancelot have to be so self-sacrificing? “Tell Gwen...tell Gwen that she has changed me forever, but some things cannot be.”

Merlin nods and walks away but before Anne can leave, Lancelot’s hand stops her.

“I heard you, you know?” Anne looks at him in alarm.

“It is all right, I will not tell anyone. It is not my secret to tell.” Lancelot assures her.

Anne nods. “Thank you.” She smiles at him. “Till the next time Lancelot.”

Lancelot smiles back and Anne then leaves to follow Merlin.

——

Arthur is elsewhere in the woods and Merlin is putting the fire out when Anne and Gwen wake.

“Where's Lancelot? Where is he?” Gwen asks hopefully.

Merlin looks at her sadly but does not say anything causing Gwen to quickly stand. “Where is he?”

“He's gone,” Merlin tells her.

Gwen’s face drops. “No.”

Anne speaks up. “He said that some things can't be. He wanted you to know that you've changed him forever.” Gwen nods sadly turning away from them seemingly trying not to cry.

“We have a long walk ahead of us.” Arthur suddenly calls to them.

——

Amelia’s POV

Amelia and Morgana stand on the Griffin Landing staring worriedly out the window. The problem with technology in this world means that Arthur and Merlin can't send them a quick message to let them know what's happening, which means all you could do is pace around anxiously.

Her anxious state is broken by a voice calling them. “Amelia, Morgana.” Amelia turns to see Arthur walking up the stairs. “There are two people here to see you.”

Arthur steps aside to reveal Anne and Gwen. “Anne, Gwen.” Morgana cries happily to the two women who run into Morgana's and Amelia’s arms as they all join in a group hug. Amelia feels her face splitting from happiness at seeing the two women are well.

“We thought we would never see either of you again.” Amelia cries happily. Her notes told her that all would be well but actually seeing that it has brings her greater relief.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Things calmed down after the first two weeks. Uther was back to his regular self, and Arthur no longer had to be afraid to overstep around his father - at least, not more than usual. Amelia and Morgana had regained their usual composure and were no longer afraid to let Anne and Gwen out of her sight. Things were, essentially, back to normal.

Amelia has read her notes and she can safely say that she became quite excited at reading what episode is next.

When Lady Catrina of the House of Tregor arrives, she knows that the episode is beginning. Her excitement doesn't stop her from staring at 'Lady Catrina', who is actually a Troll masquerading as the woman in question, as she enters the Council Chambers with Jonas, whatever he is, behind her.

“Lady Catrina, is it really you?” Uther questions, standing from his throne. Arthur stands on his right while Amelia and Morgana are sitting on his left with Anne and Gwen standing just behind them.

‘Catrina’ strides towards them. “I can hardly believe it myself.” She bows.

“We had tidings from the north that the House of Tregor had fallen to invaders,” Uther says.

“All that you heard was true, My Lord, and worse.” Amelia frowns at the performance as it seems a bit over done.

“Your father, the King?” Uther asks.

“Gone, Sire. The enemy attacked without warning. We were outnumbered five to one. He could not endure. I would never have survived had it not been for my faithful servant Jonas. But we did survive, and we have made it this far...” ‘Catrina’ actually swoons and Uther catches her. “Forgive me, My Lord. I fear my trials have taken a toll.”

“Your sufferings are beyond imagining, My Lady. It would be an honour to help you in any way we can.” Uther seems quite taken with her.

“A bed for the night would be most welcome.” ‘Catrina’ dramatically speaks as if still faint.

“And consider yourselves our esteemed guests. It's the least we can do.” Uther tells her.

“Thank you.”

——

Anne’s POV

After everyone disbands from the Council Chambers, Anne rushes after Merlin and Gaius and catches up with them in the corridor. When Lady Catrina arrived, she had seen a look on Gaius' face, which caused her curiosity to spike. Gaius seems lost in thought while Merlin speaks.

“She's very brave.”

“Yes,” Gaius mutters. Anne watches Gaius closely.

“It's just terrible what she's been through.”

“Terrible, indeed.”

Merlin notices how distracted Gaius is. “What's wrong?”

“Nothing...” Gaius quickly responds.

Merlin looks unsure but then Arthur calls out from behind them. “Merlin! Job for you.”

“Work, work, work.” And with that Merlin leaves following Arthur.

Gaius then turns and sees the doubtful look on Anne’s face. “What?”

“Something is wrong isn’t it.” Anne states rather than asks

Gaius sighs. “Not sure yet. I have some suspicions I need to check. Probably nothing.”

Anne lets out a snort. “It is never nothing.”

——

Amelia’s POV

Amelia has been demoted from her spot next to Morgana at dinner because of the special guest. On Uther’s right, it is Arthur then Amelia while on his left is ‘Lady Catrina’ then Morgana.

“Well, this is wonderful. Thank you.” The Troll says to them.

“It's an honour. The Houses of Tregor and Pendragon have been allies for as... well, as long as anyone can remember.” Uther says.

“My father often spoke of you, My Lord.” Did he?

“And I will remember him always.”

“I'm sorry I didn't get the chance to meet him,” Arthur speaks.

“I'm sorry too. For the House of Tregor is no more.” The Troll ‘sadly’ pushes away her untouched plate.

“Well, no, Catrina, it lives on in you.” No, it doesn’t.

“I only wish that were true.” No, you don’t.

“It is, My Lady. Your courage, your modesty. And you are as you always were, ever since you were a child.”

Wow, Uther. Also, Amelia should really stop talking to herself in her head.

“Ah, I fear I am much changed since then, My Lord.”

However, talking in her head is the only way she is keeping her mouth shut.

“Oh, yes, it's true. You are far more beautiful now.”

Uuuuhhhh….

Arthur looks completely appalled, while Morgana smiles and Amelia gapes at what is happening in front of her.

“Your father is flirting,” Amelia whispers to Arthur through clenched teeth, she leans over slightly in an attempt to be subtle.

“I know,” Arthur whispers back in equally clenched teeth.

Arthur then does a really subtle fake yawn. “I'm sorry, hard day's training. If you'll excuse me.”

“Of course.” The Troll murmurs.

Uther nods to him. “Arthur.”

Arthur stands and Morgana pipes up. “We should retire ourselves. Come along Amelia.” She then stands looking at Amelia expectantly.

“But food…” Morgana gives her a pointed look. Fine, leave the King with a Troll and let Amelia herself go to bed hungry.

Uther nods again. “Morgana. Amelia.”

Amelia reluctantly follows Morgana and Arthur as they leave.

As soon as the door closes, Morgana turns to Amelia and Arthur. “Was that not the sweetest scene!”

Arthur groans as if in pain and Amelia pats him on the shoulder. “I think we had different dinners, Morgana. That was not sweet.” She proclaims.

Morgana pouts.

“Though I suppose it is good to see that the old dog is still alive eh?” Amelia nudges the two of them smiling cheekily. Morgana laughs while Arthur looks at the both of them in disdain.

“I do not want to think of my father like that at all thank you. Goodnight.” Arthur spits out before storming down the corridor.

“Well, he has got to get used to it. It seems Uther has found a lady friend.” Morgana says cheerfully.

Amelia really hopes not.

——

Amelia, along with Anne who shared her own suspicions, convene in Gaius’ Chambers. Gaius is making a potion when they arrive and Merlin starts telling them all about ‘Lady Catrina’.

“There's something really different about the Lady Catrina.” He says.

“Oh?” Anne asks almost hopefully.

“Most of Uther's guests just treat me like I'm dirt in their shoes, but she was really nice, even after all she's been through.” Anne leans back onto the table behind her seat on the bench pouting. Amelia smiles, shaking her head as she pats Anne on the back.

“Yes. She always was very gracious.” Gaius says.

“You've met her before?” Amelia asks.

“Oh, it was many years ago. I doubt that she would remember. Now, Merlin, I've got a job for you.”

“Does it ever end?” Merlin mutters.

“Give this to the Lady Catrina with my compliments.” Gaius hands the potion bottle to Merlin.

“What is it?”

“She'll know what it is.” Amelia raises an eyebrow and shares a look with Anne.

“But what is it?” At Gaius’ look, Merlin realises there’s no point in asking and says, “Okay, okay.” He leaves the room.

“Testing the waters?” Anne asks. Gaius gives her a look.

“What’s this?” Amelia asks.

“Gaius has some suspicions about Lady Catrina.” Well, that’s good.

——

It is not long before Merlin comes charging back and slams the bottle on the table in front of Gaius.

“She didn't ask for it. She didn't need it. She didn't even want it.” Merlin rants.

“Interesting,” Amelia murmurs.

“If you say so.” Merlin scoffs.

“When I treated her as a child, it was for an incurable disease. Catrina had a rare bone disorder affecting her joints. She often had difficulty walking, especially after a long ride. My tonic was the only thing that brought her relief.” Gaius explains.

“And that’s why you sent the potion,” Anne says realising.

“But she walks as well as you or I,” Merlin says.

“So I noticed,” Gaius replies.

“So... the tonic was some kind of test?” Merlin says, now making the connection.

“So the question is. If not Lady Catrina, who is she?” Amelia concludes. Nothing wrong with nudging them in the right direction.

——

Anne’s POV

The next day, before breakfast, Uther and ‘Lady Catrina’ go off on a ride and a picnic.

Watching them leave from a distance, Merlin and Anne take the opportunity to enter ‘Catrina's’ Guest Chambers to snoop around.

As soon as they enter, Anne is hit by this horrible smell and can tell that Merlin is also affected as he begins coughing. Merlin places the laundry basket he is carrying down and the two of them begin looking around with their hands near their mouths.

“Can I help you?” A voice suddenly asks. Anne spins round from the cupboard she is looking in and Merlin looks up from where he is crouched by the bed. Jonas stands in front of them.

“No. Er, I-I-I was- I was just changing the sheets.” Merlin awkwardly pats the sheets.

“A-and I thought I would see if there needs to be any dusting.” Anne quickly adds.

“Please, go ahead. Don't let me get in your way.” Jonas says to them. Anne feels a bit uncomfortable with him.

Merlin looks quite shaken himself as he says, “All done. Thank you.”

Merlin stands and walks to the door as Anne quickly follows.

“Merlin,” Jonas calls out before they can leave. “Aren't you forgetting something?”

Jonas turns around and Anne gapes in surprise as she catches a glimpse of a green forked tail. Jonas then holds out the laundry basket.

“Right.” Merlin chokes out taking it from him. The two of them quickly leave the room and rush to report back to Gaius and Amelia in Gaius’ Chambers.

——

Amelia’s POV

Amelia hurries over to Anne and Merlin as soon as they enter with Gaius close behind.

“So? What did you find?” Amelia asks.

“Something wasn't right in there. There was this strange smell, and I could've sworn the Lady Catrina's bed hadn't been slept in.” Merlin lists.

“And there was something else,” Anne adds.

“Oh?” Gaius says.

“Jonas. As we were leaving, I thought- well we thought we saw something... this is gonna sound crazy, but it looked like Jonas had a tail.” Anne explains.

“A tail? Really?” Amelia says with genuine surprise because her past self had not noted this down.

“Well, I mean, we only glimpsed it for a moment. I-I mean, we could be wrong...” Merlin backtracks.

“No, no, we believe you. But we must keep an eye on her. A very close eye.” Gaius says.

——

That night Gaius goes to Uther to plant the seed of doubt about ‘Lady Catrina’s’ miraculous recovery from an incurable disease. Though Uther appears angry, it apparently seems to have struck a chord with him.

The same night Merlin follows the Troll to tunnels under the Castle and sees its filthy nest below full of dung and it farting. Merlin rushes back to Gaius’ Chambers and informs them of what he had seen.

“What you saw is seldom seen, Merlin. Trolls despise all other living things, especially humans. They prefer to lurk in the darkness of their nests, feasting on rotten filth.” Gaius explains.

“And Jonas? Is he a Troll too?” Anne questions.

“Who can tell what manner of creature he is,” Gaius says.

“It makes no sense. If Trolls like to lurk in their Caves so much, what's this one doing in Camelot?” Merlin wonders.

“Trolls are greedy. Lady Catrina's like the rest of her kind; she lusts after wealth and power.” Gaius reasons.

“Uther's wealth and power,” Amelia adds.

“We've reached the point of no return. Uther has to be told.” Gaius decides, standing.

“You're going to tell Uther that his lady friend's a Troll?” Merlin questions as if doubting Gaius’ sanity. Amelia sends an equally doubtful look and hears Anne snort.

“That's exactly what I'm going to do,” Gaius says determinedly walking to the door.

“Good luck.” Anne huffs.

“Thank you, Anne.”

——

They convene the next day to hear of the results of Gaius’ meeting with Uther.

Gaius enters and he doesn’t look exactly happy. “Please don't say anything, any of you.”

“We were not going to say anything.” Amelia insists even though she knows that it is not true.

“You were going to say, "I told you so."” Gaius says, sitting down in front of the three of them who continue standing.

“OK. I might have. But I... I'm not going to now.” Merlin insists.

“Uther didn't take to it well.” Gaius reluctantly says.

“See Gaius?! We told you...” Amelia begins but then sees the other’s faces. “Sorry.”

“But I know him. He's a proud man, but he's not stupid. He will reflect on what I said, I'm sure he will.” Gaius says as assuredly as he can when knowing Uther.

“Let's hope you're right,” Anne says. Amelia chews her lip anxiously. She knows that Uther gets enchanted but she doesn’t know when or how and this uncertainty makes her feel nervous to do anything in case it makes everything worse.

——

The next day Gaius reports back on Uther after speaking to him earlier as they sit in his Chambers. Telling him the truth about ‘Catrina’ has not worked.

“It's no good. I can tell him she's a Troll until I'm blue in the face, he simply won't listen. He sees a charming, beautiful woman.” Gaius complains to them.

“Yeah, with a body like a tree trunk.” Merlin snarks. Amelia lets out a snort at that and Anne nudges her as if telling her off but it isn’t really working as she is smiling.

“But we only know that because you saw her in the Troll form.” Gaius reminds Merlin, ignoring the other two.

“So, what do we do?” Amelia asks, recovering.

“We must open Uther's eyes, show her for what she really is.” Gaius states.

“Using magic?” Anne asks in shock.

Gaius looks to Merlin indicating that Merlin is the one who should do this. “It's the only way to reveal her true form.”

“But she never leaves his side.” Anne points out worriedly.

“I know.”

“You want me to use magic in front of the King?” Merlin says, shocked.

“Yes, Merlin, I do.”

“H-he'd never get away with it,” Anne says.

“I know. I'm sorry, Merlin. I know how dangerous this is, but we cannot allow it to gain any further control over the King. Who knows what the consequences might be?” Gaius reasons.

“Just one problem. I know nothing about Troll magic.” Merlin says.

“Then clearly we have our work cut out for us then,” Amelia remarks. She worries that Uther is already enchanted and he’ll marry the Troll like her notes say. Her only reassurance is that her notes say everything turns out alright in the end.

——

Amelia feels like them being slumped over piles and piles of books in Gaius’ Chambers should stop happening but here they are again except this time Gaius is asleep on some books.

Suddenly Merlin slams a hand onto the books startling all of them and waking Gaius. “Here. The spell of revelation.” Merlin stands and walks around the table he sits at to Gaius. Amelia and Anne walk over to them. “By which the true nature of the thing may be revealed.”

Gaius reads the page. “But this applies only to objects, things, not to living creatures.”

“I know. The principle's the same, isn't it?” Merlin questions.

“Well, he should try it. What other choice do we have?” Amelia says. Hopefully, this will bring them one step closer to stopping the Troll.

“Very well. But Merlin, choose your moment carefully. Trolls are vicious creatures.” Gaius warns.

A knock then sounds at the door.

“Come in.”

A Guard, Patrick she thinks, steps in. “The King requests your presence in the Council Chambers.”

Naturally, they all share looks of confusion and worry.

——

Reaching the Council Chambers, Amelia and Anne make their way over to where Morgana and Gwen are standing. Courtiers loiter around the room.

“Do you know what Uther wants?” Amelia asks the two women.

Gwen shakes her head and Morgana says, “I have no idea. Seems no one does. Very mysterious.”

The doors open and everyone moves to the sides of the room, making a path for Uther, who enters with the Troll on his arm. Oh no.

Uther stops in front of his throne and turns to the room. “Thank you all for coming. You are, no doubt, wondering why I have gathered you here today. Though we live in dark times, today I bring you light, and love. It gives me greatest pleasure to inform you that the Houses of Tregor and Pendragon are to be united in the closest bond of all. I am to marry Lady Catrina of Tregor.”

Amelia can see everyone looking shocked at this and slowly begin to clap though Amelia notices that Arthur does not move. The Troll then leans over and whispers in his ear. “I am to marry Lady Catrina tomorrow.”

The surprised clapping begins again while Amelia glances over to see the worried faces of Merlin and Gaius, she doesn’t need to look at Anne to see hers. Merlin then moves to a corner of the room to begin the spell.

Uther continues speaking, “This union heralds a new dawn for the Kingdom, a new beginning...”

Suddenly the Troll’s smile drops. Amelia sees Merlin try again and if she looks close enough, Amelia can see the skin move slightly. But the Troll is strong and despite more attempts by Merlin, nothing changes despite the skin moving even more.

Amelia must have lost track of the conversation as there is suddenly applause coming from the people around her. She begins her delayed clapping when Morgana nudges her in the side.

“Thank you.” Uther finishes. The Troll looks around as if searching for the perpetrator before pulling Uther out of the room in a slight hurry.

“Well, did not see that happening so quickly,” Morgana says.

“No…” Amelia quietly replies.

——

The four of them, as they walk into Gaius' Chambers, feel somewhat defeated.

“I'm sorry. I tried. I gave it everything I had.” Merlin says.

“It's not your fault, Merlin. You did your best.” Gaius reassures.

“The spell of revelation is powerful magic. And it was not like it did not do anything, you all must have seen her face. It went all weird.” Amelia points out.

“Her magic must be strong, indeed, to be able to resist you, Merlin,” Gaius says. Suddenly Merlin turns and hurries out of the room. “Where are you going?”

“To see Arthur! He's our only hope!”

“Merlin!” Gaius calls at the same time Anne asks after him, “Is that wise?!”

Amelia huffs. “No, it is not. This is Arthur we are talking about.”

——

Amelia does not hear from Merlin for the rest of the day as Morgana drags her into sorting out what their outfits should be for tomorrow. Honestly she couldn’t care less considering that Uther is in truth getting married to a Troll. Hopefully Merlin is up to something that’ll stop it.

But before she knows it, it is the big day and Anne is helping her get ready. Amelia can tell she isn’t happy about this.

“Just say what you’re thinking Anne,” Amelia tells her, feeling slightly irritated by Anne being so distracted, not that she can blame her.

“Ugh… it’s just um,” Anne huffs as if trying to work out what she wants to say, “I just feel like we have failed, like we have not done enough.”

“No, do not think like that!” Amelia says. “We can still stop her even after they are married. It is not over yet.”

“Okay,” Anne mutters. “Well, you are ready now.”

“Thank you.” Amelia smiles at her.

——

Morgana and Amelia walk into the Throne room together, their arms linked, with Gwen and Anne following behind. Amelia's dress is a deep red with a golden circlet on her head and the front parts of her brown hair tied behind her head. They take their spot at the front of the crowd on one side. Amelia spots Gaius on his own and wonders where Merlin has got to, she wishes she could remember.

The horns blast and Arthur and Uther enter in their full get up of cloaks and crowns. They take their positions at the front. Amelia knows that Uther must be enchanted by now but she can’t remember how, so how is she supposed to help when she doesn’t even know?

It is not long until the Troll enters as the horns blast again. Once they are both at the front and Arthur is next to her and Morgana, Geoffrey of Monmouth presides over the wedding ceremony.

“My Lords, Ladies, and gentlemen of Camelot, we are gathered here today to celebrate, by the ancient right of handfasting, the union of Uther Pendragon and Lady Catrina of Tregor. Is it your wish, Uther, to become one with this woman?”

“It is.”

“Is it your wish, Catrina, to become one with this man?”

“It is.” Despite it being a Troll, it is quite the good actor.

“Do any say nay?” Amelia looks back hoping that Merlin will burst in with a way to stop this. She sees Gaius do the same but no one comes, so after a moment of silence, the ceremony continues.

Geoffrey wraps a Garland around the ‘happy couple’s’ hands as he speaks, “With this garland, I do tie a knot, and by doing so, bind your hands and your hearts for all eternity.”

“I, Uther Pendragon, King of Camelot, shall not seek to change thee in any way. I shall respect thee as I respect myself.”

The Troll speaks its own vow and it isn’t long before Geoffrey announces, “I now pronounce you to be husband and wife.”

It is at that moment that Merlin bursts in just as Uther and Catrina kiss. The Court applauds though Morgana has to nudge Amelia to do so as she is too busy sharing worried looks with Gaius, Merlin and Anne. The Troll looks out towards the Court smiling but scowls when she sees Merlin.

Game on.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

The Troll soon delivers its next blow by accusing Merlin of stealing Catrina’s seal. Hypocrite considering it stole it first.

Amelia learns about it when Sir Leon bursts into her Chambers where she is with Anne, Morgana and Gwen.

"Sir Leon?!" She exclaims.

"Sorry My Lady," Leon says. "I am looking for Merlin." Wait, what?

"Why? And why would he be in here?" Morgana questions.

"The new Queen has accused him of stealing her seal. I have also been ordered to search the whole Castle, My Lady."

"Well, I suppose we cannot fault you for that," Amelia replies trying to cover her worry. "I can tell you he is not in here. Good luck with your search."

"Thank you, My Lady." With that Sir Leon leaves. The four of them look at each other in alarm.

"What if something happens to him?" Anne murmurs sounding close to tears.

Gwen puts a hand on her arm. "I'm sure he'll be fine."

"Yes knowing Merlin, he'll somehow slip away," Amelia adds. They all share a chuckle at that.

——

Amelia and Anne hurry to Gaius' Chambers after the visit from Sir Leon as well as hearing that Guards are closing on his trail in the forest. Amelia can't find anything in her notes about what happens to Merlin here so she still worries.

They burst into Gaius' Chambers to find a Merlin standing in there with the man they were looking for. Both men jump but relax when they see it's only Amelia and Anne.

"Merlin!" Anne exclaims, rushing over to him and wrapping him in a hug. Merlin just stands there blinking in surprise.

Anne then seems to realise what she had just done and pulls back quickly, coughing awkwardly. "Eh… um… it's good to see you are alright."

"Uh thank you." Merlin mumbles. Amelia and Gaius share an amused look. It seems Gaius can also see there is something between the two of them.

Amelia then decides to walk over to Merlin and slap him on the arm.

"Ow!" He exclaims. "What was that for?!"

"For worrying us." She tells him.

"Not my fault!" Merlin complains.

"Still."

Gaius huffs, "Anyway… they picked up the trail that we left, but it won't fool them for long."

"Oh, you meant to do that?" Anne asks.

"Yes but now I better get busy," Merlin says walking to the door.

"I'm coming with you." Anne declares. "No one would suspect anything if they see me."

Amelia nods. "Okay." Her notes said that the Troll takes a potion to keep up the pretence so maybe this is when they get it.

Gaius stops them before the two leave. "And Merlin, be careful. The Guards are still searching for you." Gaius warns.

——

Anne's POV

They peek around a corner from behind the Troll to see her go inside as she scratches her arm irritably. Once she is inside, Merlin and Anne stand on a wooden box to spy on her through a grate in the wall.

"Mistress, it is time," Jonas says as the Troll is bending over the table retching. Jonas then goes to the cupboard.

"Do I have to?" The Troll whines.

"You must keep up the pretence!" Jonas says as he rifles through the cupboard. What is in there?

"I hate being like this! So clean! It's revolting. I can't keep it up. This skin, this face! I just want to claw it off!" The Troll's hands grip onto its face as if it is about to do just that, bending so far over it almost goes to the floor. Jonas comes back over carrying something.

"Think of all the money," the Troll perks up, "and the power. Soon it will all be yours." Jonas places a potion bottle on the table. Anne watches as it takes the potion. The Troll pulls back its sleeve and a patch of Troll skin disappears.

Afterwards, the Troll pulls itself up and moves to exit the room. Merlin and Anne run to hide. The Troll exits and walks past them with all the poise of a lady.

——

Anne and Merlin wait till that night when Jonas is sleeping and sneak into the Chambers.

They walk over to the cupboard and Merlin lifts his hand towards it and whispers, "Tospringe."

Jonas whimpering and crying in his sleep startles them briefly. Once he settles, Anne takes the potion bottle.

——

Amelia's POV

Anne and Merlin return with the potion bottle and Gaius analyses it over a flame.

"We saw her drink some of this potion and a patch of Troll skin on her arm disappeared," Anne explains.

"It must be pretty powerful magic to physically change her like that," Gaius notes, opening the bottle to give it a sniff.

"Could you make a potion that looks and tastes the same as this?" Merlin asks.

"I don't know. Yes, I suppose so, but without the Troll magic, it wouldn't have the same effect." Gaius says. He then walks over to a table to sit down.

"No, that's good. If this potion can be replaced with one that isn't magical…" Anne trails off.

"…Catrina will keep taking it, but it'll no longer work." Amelia finishes. Brilliant! This is how they expose the Troll though the next issue will be the enchantment.

"And she'll turn into a Troll," Merlin adds. "Think you can do it?"

"I don't know," Gaius murmurs.

"We have to make the switch before morning or Jonas will notice." Anne points out.

"Then it's going to be a long night." Gaius quips.

Amelia groans. "Oh great."

——

The next morning Gaius holds up two potions that look exactly the same.

"What's in it?" Merlin asks.

"Nothing too potent. Rat's guts." Gaius says.

"Oooh, lovely," Amelia remarks.

"Toad paste." At the looks of confusion, Gaius begins to explain, "Take two toads, grind them up..."

Anne holds up a hand to stop him. "We get the picture."

"Horse dung. Crushed sheep's eyeball."

"Oh, lovely," Amelia says, feeling like she wants to gag at the sound of it all.

"Pond scum. Three wolf spiders. And what potion isn't complete without a dash of sheep's brain?"

"Nothing apparently," Amelia mumbles through her hand.

"Yeah, sounds delicious." Merlin sarcastically agrees.

"Good, 'cause you're going to taste it," Gaius tells him.

Merlin immediately pulls back, "No way."

"It's completely harmless."

"Er, no." But after a couple of encouraging nods from Gaius, he sighs in defeat.

"If it helps, remember this is to save the Kingdom," Anne says with a grimace.

Merlin grimaces and sticks a finger into the bottle and brings his finger to his mouth. He immediately gags as soon as he tastes it. Amelia pulls a face at the sight of it. Merlin coughs before spluttering out, "That is... ugh. That is disgusting."

"Yes, to you, but not to a Troll." Gaius reminds him.

"I can't even believe you let me put that in my mouth," Merlin says.

"Yes, well, try the original," Gaius says, pulling out the other potion.

"Oh..." Merlin winces.

"Just a small amount. And be sure to spit it out." And with that Merlin does the same action as before and is straight away gagging and spits it out.

"Does it taste roughly the same?" Gaius questions.

"Yes! It's horrible." Merlin exclaims.

"Are you sure though?" Amelia asks. "Cause the Troll will notice if they're not."

"It tastes exactly the same."

"Well, let's hope she thinks so, too," Anne says.

——

Anne's POV

Anne decides that maybe she should do this one so that Merlin doesn't get caught. She still sneaks past patrolling Guards, just in case something happens, and peaks through the gate and sees that the room is empty. She slips in, whispers "Tospringe" and puts the fake potion back in the cupboard.

She then hears someone coming and hides in the wardrobe. Jonas enters and sits. Anne notices she left the cupboard door open.

"Fýrbendum fæst." She quickly whispers. Jonas hears and gets up to investigate the cupboard noise. But moves away when nothing else happens. He sits down and Anne sighs quietly. Seems she'll be here a while.

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia is taking a walk with Arthur in the Lower Town. They see Guards wrestling with a man.

"What do you think you're doing?!" Arthur exclaims, running over with Amelia close behind.

"He's refusing to pay the King's tax." The Guard, Patrick, explains. Oh yeah, Uther has introduced a harsher tax. Probably the influence of the Troll.

"You- you ask for too much." The man, in the clutches of the Guards, begs. "I've given all I can."

"That's not enough!" Patrick says, shaking him. The crowd stares at Arthur and Amelia imploringly.

"Let us see," Amelia says and Patrick hands it over.

Arthur looks in the money pouch and hands it to the man. "Release him."

"The King said..."

"He said release him and while you're at it, give them back their money. All of it." Amelia orders.

The Guards listen and Arthur and Amelia leave with people smiling and bowing to them.

——

Amelia and Arthur stand before Uther and the Troll in the Council Chambers. It had gotten back to the King and Queen about what they had done.

"I gave you a direct order," Uther says angrily.

"The people cannot afford to pay the tax," Amelia replies.

"Don't tell me you're naïve enough to take them at their word?" The Troll says as if the mere idea is ridiculous.

"We have their loyalty, their goodwill. Do not forsake that by making unreasonable demands." Arthur answers.

"Is it so unreasonable for a King to expect his subjects to obey him?" The Troll counters. Amelia looks at Uther who doesn't seem to be reacting much. Yeah definitely enchanted.

"They'll starve!" Arthur exclaims.

"There's no point of a Kingdom if its people are dead," Amelia adds.

"Nonsense." Uther finally says, standing. "They've grown too soft. Remember, these are your subjects, not your friends."

"And why can't they be both?" Arthur demands.

"Because we rule the people, not the other way around," Uther says.

"I think you're wrong," Arthur says somewhat quietly. Amelia knows that he doesn't want to go against his father like this.

"I beg your pardon?" Uther walks towards them.

"He said you're wrong," Amelia says boldly.

"Without the people, there is no Camelot. We're as much their servant as they are ours." Arthur adds, now feeling more confident.

"You allow them to address you in this manner?" The Troll asks pointedly, now standing behind him.

"No, I do not. It will not be tolerated. You will take your men down into the town and go to every house collecting the payments I demand." Uther orders.

"I will not."

"Both of you get out of my sight."

Arthur bows and Amelia curtsies and they exit. That went well.

——

Anne's POV

Hiding in the wardrobe seems never ending and then the Troll enters.

"Jonas, it's time for my potion." It croaks.

Jonas goes and collects the replaced potion. "Are your plans progressing as you'd hoped?"

"Yes, not a moment too soon." The Troll then seems to notice something. Anne holds her breath, hoping she hasn't been spotted. She quickly retreats further back into the wardrobe. Anne hears it stop right in front.

"I must admit, though, that crown will look rather fetching." Anne quietly lets out a breath, realising it's looking in the mirror. "All that gold, and them lovely jewels." Anne then sees her down the potion.

"Now, would you care to accompany your Queen?" The Troll says in its Lady Catrina voice. Jonas takes the Troll's hand and they walk out together.

Finally, Anne is able to come out of hiding, she slumps with relief against the wardrobe, gives a little smile to herself, and then exits the room.

——

Amelia's POV

The full Council is assembled in the Council Chambers when Arthur enters. Amelia stands with Gaius watching anxiously. Merlin is unable to come along due to obvious reasons.

"Father?" Arthur says.

"I'm relaxing your duties, revoking your title," Uther announces. What?!

"What?" Arthur says, unknowingly voicing Amelia's thoughts.

"We live in dangerous times, I cannot allow you to undermine my authority," Uther explains.

"You've always welcomed my counsel in the past," Arthur argues.

"You stood against me for all the people to see."

"I'm sorry. Any future grievance I have will be held in private." Arthur sounds desperate.

"No, it's too late for that." Uther turns away from him.

"Father, this is..."

"You are to be disinherited," Uther interrupts, "with immediate effect. You are no longer Crown Prince of Camelot." Amelia looks around at everyone who have similar looks of shock on their faces.

"Sire, Arthur is your son, your natural heir..." Gaius tries.

"Gaius..." Arthur wordlessly tells him to stop. "You've always taught me to be true to my heart, and that's all I've ever tried to do. To be the man you wanted me to be. Someone you were proud to call your son."

For a moment it looks like Arthur's words have gotten to his father but then it's gone. "My decision is final." And with that Arthur leaves the room.

"Queen Catrina will be named as rightful heir to the throne. The ceremony will begin forthwith." Uther sits on his throne next to the Troll.

Sir Leon begins the slow clap that everyone eventually joins in on.

——

Amelia and Gaius are sombrely telling Merlin what had just happened when Anne bursts through the door.

"We've done it! Catrina's drank the fake potion." She says cheerfully before taking in their expressions. "What's wrong? What's happened?"

"Uther has disinherited Arthur and made Catrina his heir," Gaius explains.

"Now if Uther dies, she will rule Camelot." Amelia finishes. She wishes she could remember how Uther is enchanted.

——

Everything happens in quick succession as by the afternoon, everyone is dressed in their fanciest garb for the ceremony that will make a Troll the rightful heir to Camelot.

Geoffrey of Monmouth leads the ceremony. "We are gathered here to bear witness to the naming of Queen Catrina as the rightful heir to Camelot." Amelia looks at a sad Arthur with concern and she can see Morgana doing the same. Anne is just glaring at Jonas and Gwen is chilling.

"Are you willing to take the oath?" Geoffrey asks the Troll.

"I am." It calmly answers.

"Do you solemnly swear to govern the people of Camelot, to uphold the laws and customs of the land?"

"I... do." It itches its arm. Amelia smiles to herself. It's working!

"Will you, to your power cause law and justice in mercy to be executed in all your judgments?"

"I will." It continues scratching its arm.

"Will you, to the utmost of your powers..." Amelia sees the Troll look at Jonas with worry "…maintain the laws..."

"Yes, yes."

"I'm sorry, you-you must let me finish. The wording must be exactly right to be binding." Geoffrey says.

"Well, get on with it then. I mean, really, where did you dig up this old crone from?" The Troll demands.

"She's right. Get on with it." Uther says beaming. The audience gapes in shock. Arthur is now frowning at this unusual behaviour from his father. Amelia is just sniggering behind her hand.

"Will you, to the utmost of your powers..."

"Yes, yes."

"...maintain the laws and customs..."

"I will, I will." The Troll is getting increasingly agitated.

"...of the land, and serve the people of Camelot?" Geoffrey finally finishes.

"Yes! Just shut up and give me the crown!" The Troll bursts out. The Court gasps while Amelia chokes on her laughter. Geoffrey presents the crown to Catrina.

"Will you just hurry up!" The Troll grabs the crown and jams it on her head while running out of the Hall of Ceremonies.

"Catrina!" Uther follows her out of the room. Amelia grabs Morgana's arm and pulls her along as they rush after Uther. She isn't going to miss this!

"Catrina!" Uther calls as they turn the corner into the Red Ribbon Corridor and they come across a few Guards, who point toward the Council Chambers.

"Catrina!" Uther calls again as they reach the Council Chambers. Amelia sees the Troll bolting towards the doors. "Whatever's the matter?"

"I'm sorry..." The Troll gasps before quickly hiding its arm that looks a bit Troll like. "I don't know what came over me. I, I just suddenly felt so hot. I, do you know, I think I need to be on my own, alright?"

"Are you alright?" Morgana asks, stepping forward.

"Yes, yes, I'm, I'm fine." The Troll says abruptly causing Morgana to falter in surprise. "Really, thank you. I just..."

The Troll pulls at the doors that are mysteriously locked, stopping her from escaping. Amelia glances behind herself and notices Merlin hiding behind a pillar as well as Arthur coming into the room just behind them. "Come on. Come on. Open!" The last word no longer sounds like 'Catrina'.

"Let me." Arthur walks forward but then sees the Troll's arm and backs away. "What's that?"

At his exclamation, the Troll spins around and seems to try to explain but it's too late and she begins to transform.

"What's happening? Somebody help her!" Morgana exclaims.

"I don't think we can do anything really," Amelia replies.

The transformation, with some disgusting farting in the middle, finally completes and the Troll form is there for everyone to see.

"Wow, that's a look." Amelia can't help but say as she takes in the Troll in front of her. This is a genuinely new experience for her as she can't remember what it looked like in the show.

"You're a Troll!" Arthur exclaims.

The Troll gasps and Uther's reverie, causing him to be silent up until now, is broken. "How dare you speak about her like that!"

"What is wrong with you? Look at the state of her!" Arthur argues. The Troll is panicking where it stands.

"I don't believe it." Morgana gapes.

The Troll then rips open the door, almost hitting them, and exits with a snarl. And Uther still has a dazed look on his face.

"She just ripped a door off its hinges. Doesn't that tell you something?" Arthur continues.

"Enough!" Uther says now looking angry.

"She's a Troll! A giant... grey..." Arthur lists trying to explain what they had just seen.

"Stinking," Morgana suggests.

"Hideous!" Amelia adds.

"Hideous, stinking Troll!" Arthur finishes.

Uther then has had enough. "Stop it! Haven't you hurt her feelings enough? Insult my wife again, it'll be the last thing you ever do." They all stare slack jawed at Uther as he picks up the Troll's shoes and crown and exits.

Morgana then turns to Amelia who's still staring at where the Troll had been. "Huh." She says open mouthed. "Had not realised how ugly it would be."

"Not the time!" Morgana chastises. Amelia rolls her eyes.

"Ok, so Merlin was right," Arthur mutters.

"You think!" Amelia cries out. "Though, Arthur, your stepmother is a Troll! Literally!" Amelia then bends over laughing as Arthur groans. Morgana does her own giggling.

——

Gaius and the whole Council going to Uther to try and gently point out to him that his wife is a Troll doesn't work so the gang convenes in Gaius' Chambers.

"Uther must be enchanted. It's the only explanation." Gaius utters.

"Which is why we have to find a way to break it," Merlin says from where he's flicking through his spell book.

"You won't find anything in your magic books. Troll enchantments are too strong."

"What are we going to do then?" Anne asks.

"You must speak to the Dragon. If there's a way to break Catrina's hold on Uther, he'll know it. But be careful, dragons and Trolls have been close allies in the past." Gaius says.

Well, this is going to be fun.

——

Kilgharrah finds the story absolutely hilarious as he laughs heartily at their news.

"This isn't funny." Merlin insists.

"It is kind of funny," Amelia says, leaning over to Anne and Merlin as if she was going to whisper it but she says it loud and clear.

"Not helping," Anne mutters.

"The thought of Uther marrying a Troll! Was it a very public affair?" Kilgharrah says through his laughter.

"Public enough." Anne answers. Kilgharrah laughs some more.

"Don't laugh!" Merlin demands. "If she can't be stopped, Arthur won't become King. Albion will never be born."

Kilgharrah stops his laughing. "I'm sorry. You are right, of course."

"How can we break the enchantment?" Amelia asks.

"These are not trifling tricks. Troll magic is very powerful." Kilgharrah says.

"There has to be a way," Merlin says desperately.

"The only way you could break this enchantment is if Uther were to cry tears of true remorse," Kilgharrah says.

"How do we make him do that?" Amelia asks.

"That I can't answer. Uther's heart is cold as stone. He's never been sorry for anything."

"Uh… thanks?" Anne says.

They turn to go but Kilgharrah's voice stops them. "Young Warlock, young Sorceress, it was some time ago you promised to set me free. The help I give is not unconditional." Amelia purses her lips displeased.

——

They return to report back to Gaius.

"The Dragon said he had to cry tears of true remorse to break the enchantment," Merlin says.

"Which is not going to be easy. Uther's heart's closed to everyone." Amelia adds.

"Well, not everyone." Merlin rebuffs.

"Arthur." Anne realises.

"Then there's only one course of action we can take. Uther must see his son die." Gaius declares.

——

Merlin goes to wake up Arthur and inform him of their plan. So Arthur, now fully dressed, consults with the rest of them.

"So your great plan is to kill me?" He says, crossing his arms and leaning against a pillar in the room.

Merlin is cleaning the room as he talks, "No. Well, yes. It... not exactly. It's... Gaius has made a potion that gives the appearance of death without the actual dying bit." Seeing Arthur's unconvinced face, Merlin helpfully continues, "It's fine. There's nothing to worry about. It'll only bring you to the brink of death."

"Oh, only to the brink."

"We haven't got a choice." Amelia points out. "We need to make your father cry."

"He doesn't care about me anymore," Arthur says.

"Nonsense," Gaius replies. "That's Catrina's influence. I've known your father for many, many years. There's never been anyone or anything he's treasured more than you. It's perfectly safe. A single drop of the antidote will reverse the effects immediately."

That catches Arthur's attention. "Antidote. What antidote? You didn't say anything about the antidote!"

"Er... I didn't think it was important." Merlin says.

"The potion will lower your heart rate and breathing. For all intents and purposes, you will be dead." Gaius explains.

"And the antidote reverses the effects?"

"Yes," Anne says, hesitating. "If it's administered in time."

"If it isn't?"

"You will be dead," Amelia says, looking at the floor.

"You just said it wasn't important!" Arthur yells at Merlin.

"Erm... yeah, I suppose it is a bit important." Merlin mumbles. Arthur looks incredibly done with him.

"Merlin and Anne will have the antidote. Once I have administered the poison," at Arthur's look, Gaius corrects himself, "er, the potion, they'll have half an hour to get it to you."

"Don't be late," Arthur tells them.

"Am I ever?" Yeah, that's helpful Merlin.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" Amelia asks him worriedly.

"It's the only way to save Camelot." Arthur rolls his eyes and drinks the potion, waits, shrugs, and then tips forward passing out causing them to jump forward to catch him and place him on the floor.

"Time to break the bad news to Uther," Gaius says.

——

Amelia and Gaius follow after Uther who is going to Arthur's Chambers to find his "dead" son.

Uther bursts into the Chambers and goes over to Arthur, falling to his knees. "My boy."

Amelia leaves the room with Gaius and goes to find Anne and Merlin. She comes round the corner to find Merlin soaking up the antidote with his neckerchief, bits of broken glass surrounding it.

"What happened?" She asks.

"I don't know," Merlin quickly explains. "Something hit us on the head."

Anne's groan alerts Amelia and she runs past Merlin to find Anne just waking up.

Amelia gently pulls her up into a sitting position. "Anne? Anne? Are you alright?"

"Uggghh… I think?" Anne groans, rubbing her head. She then straightens. "The antidote!"

"Merlin is sorting that. Come on." Amelia pulls her to her feet.

The three of them hurry to Arthur's Chambers through another door that's not the main one with what little of the antidote that Merlin was able to get.

"How I've suffered these last weeks." Amelia hears the Troll say. "Allowing you to touch me! Having to share a bed with you!"

"Ugh." Uther groans. Well, it's good to know that this part of the plan worked.

"It's repulsive." The Troll continues.

"I know the feeling," Uther mutters.

"Ooh, I've been looking forward to this." The Troll looks ready to attack.

"Guards!" Uther yells causing a few to enter. "Seize… it!"

As the fight between the Troll and the Guards begins, Merlin brings the antidote sopped neckerchief to Arthur and squeezes out one drop to revive him. Arthur wakes and Amelia, Anne and Merlin join in to pull him up.

The Troll defeats the Guards and turns to Uther but Arthur, having picked up a sword, tries to attack the Troll from behind. It doesn't work and the Troll punches him.

"Is that any way to treat your dear old stepmother?" Uther chokes at that. The Troll throws Arthur then fights off Uther and the Guards. Jonas goes for Arthur with a dagger in his hand, but Arthur stops him and runs him through. The Troll goes for Arthur again.

"Fléoge hrægl." Merlin whispers. The spell pulls the rug out from under the Troll; it lands on its back. Arthur runs her through. As it dies, it lets out a series of farts that leaves everyone in the room gagging with disgust.

Well, at least that's done.

Chapter Text

Anne’s POV

Anne had not very reluctantly agreed to join Merlin in the woods collecting firewood in the forest. She cannot help but want to spend time with him despite nothing seeming to happen between them. Though she cannot be imagining things as she remembers Amelia smirking at her when she asked if she could go to the forest to help Merlin.

Why Anne I never knew you were so interested in firewood.

It is not her typical job as, unlike Arthur, Amelia does not make her do any of the more menial jobs if she does not have to.

Anne is clearly too caught up in her thoughts as she turns and notices that Merlin is no longer behind her. She frowns. Where could he have gone?

Suddenly a woman, Cathryn, collides with her. “Oooff!” Anne exclaims.

“Oh, Anne, thank goodness!” Cathryn cries. “We need to see the King!”

She begins pulling her arm but Anne stops her. “Wait, Cathryn! Cathryn! What is it? What is wrong?”

“The smoke! The smoke was alive, I tell you.” Anne feels a sinking feeling in her stomach. “It took the shape of a running horse! There's sorcery here! We must tell the King!”

Anne looks behind her to see a distraught Merlin as well as others who had been in the forest gathering around them. She realises there is no use in trying to keep this quiet and lets Cathryn drag her to the King.

——

They are in the Throne room, in front of the Court. Arthur leans on the back of the chair from behind, Uther standing in front of his throne and Morgana and Amelia sitting on his left.

Anne is forced to stand by Cathryn due to the woman’s relentless begging, so she stands there in the centre of the room as Cathryn explains what she saw.

“It was sorcery you saw, and you're certain of it?” Uther more demands than questions.

“Yes, Sire.”

Anne sees Amelia is looking at her in concern but she is too panicked to take any comfort from Amelia's empathy. Anne can only think of what Merlin and Gaius' faces look like at this time as they stand behind her.

“And you swear this before your King?”

“I swear it.”

“Perhaps your eyes deceived you, a trick of the light,” Arthur suggests.

“The smoke was alive, I tell you. I feared for my life.” Cathryn insists.

“I thank you for bringing this to my attention. Your loyalty will not go unrewarded.” Uther says.

“Thank you, Sire.”

A Knight escorts her out. Anne takes the opportunity to dart to Gwen's side, who holds her hand comfortingly, not knowing the true reason for Anne's panic.

“It cannot continue.” Uther states.

“I will hunt down those responsible, Father. I promise they will not escape unpunished.” Arthur says.

“No. Stronger methods are called for. Send for the Witchfinder.” Courtiers gasp. Anne sees Amelia frowning as if trying to think about or remember something while Morgana looks terrified. Who is the Witchfinder? It does not sound good.

“Sire, is it necessary to resort to such measures?” Gaius asks.

“The Witchfinder is a trusted ally, Gaius. His help will be invaluable.”

“Of course,” Gaius says though he does not look happy.

——

Amelia’s POV

The Court disbands after Uther's announcement. Amelia, despite wanting to look at her notes for anything, follows the rest of the gang, Anne, Gaius and Merlin, into Gaius' Chambers.

“How many times, Merlin?! How many times must I drive it into that thick skull of yours that your magic is a secret to be guarded with your life?! What were you thinking?!” Gaius rants as he storms into the room with the rest of them trailing after him.

“You have really done it now Merlin,” Amelia says, rubbing her head. She feels a headache coming on.

“I... I wasn't thinking.” Merlin splutters.

“Well think, boy, think!” Gaius shouts.

“M-maybe shouting isn’t helping?” Anne says, looking panicked. Amelia doesn’t blame her, Gaius is proper angry but then again he has every right to be.

“It was just a bit of fun.” Merlin defends.

“In a public place!” Amelia exclaims.

“It was magic and it was seen. And you!” Gaius points at Anne. The girl’s eyes widen fearfully. “Should have stopped him!”

“He left my sight! How could I?” Anne defends.

“It’s not her fault!” Merlin exclaims and Anne sends him a small smile of thanks. “And you're right. I'm sorry.”

“You must hide the book. Anything that can connect you to sorcery in any way.” Gaius says, now sounding calmer.

“What? Now?”

“Yes, now, Merlin. The man that Uther has sent for, I know him.” Gaius states.

“The Witchfinder?” Anne asks.

“Hmm, some know him by that name. I know him as Aredian. He is a force to be reckoned with.” Gaius warns.

“But I'm not a witch. Look. No dress or anything.” Merlin jokes but he is met with silence.

“I'll get the book.” Merlin mumbles.

——

This is not good, so not good. Her notes warn her of the Witchfinder; a man who actually seems to be able to identify the actual Sorcerers but fakes evidence to catch them. She wishes she could know how they stop him but irritably her notes do not say nor who he goes after though she knows that she, Morgana, Merlin, Anne and maybe Gaius are all at risk.

Morgana asks Amelia and Anne to join her and Gwen in the former's Chambers. Amelia goes without question, she knows that Morgana is worried about the arrival of this Witchfinder and Amelia doesn’t blame her.

They watch from Morgana’s window as Aredian shows up in the Square at night with a large horse-drawn cage. A Guard, Patrick, approaches him.

“Is that him?” Anne whispers as if the man might hear them.

“Yes.” Morgana murmurs.

“What's that cage for?” Gwen asks.

“Probably best not to think about it,” Amelia replies quietly.

Aredian then looks up at the window. They gasp and step away from the window in fear.

——

By the next day, Aredian has already begun his work and interviews Cathryn and then Merlin as she had named him as a witness but Anne has not needed to be interviewed as she had not seen the magic itself.

Before long Aredian has more witnesses, which he presents before the Court in the Throne room.

“Speak, do not be afraid,” Aredian commands the woman on the far right.

“I... I was drawing water from the well, Sire, when I saw them: faces in the water. Terrible faces, like people who were drowned, screaming. Screaming.” The woman whimpers.

“Mmmh.” Aredian puts a comforting hand on the woman’s shoulder though Amelia wonders how comforting it really is. He moves to the next woman. “Tell them what you saw.”

“A goblin dancing on the coals. it was dancing in the flames, and it spoke, Sire. My heart near stopped for fear of it.” This next woman is calmer but still sounds fearful.

“As you've heard, My Lord, the incident in the woods was only the beginning, hmm?” Aredian speaks as he walks over to the next woman, nudging her to speak.

“There was a Sorcerer, Sire, in the Square. There were creatures jumping right out of his mouth.” The woman says.

“And what manner of creature?”

“Toads, Sire. Great green, slimy things as big as your fist.” The woman cries.

“The Sorcerer laughs in your face. Even now magic flourishes on the streets of Camelot.” Aredian announces.

“I can scarcely believe it,” Uther mutters in shock.

“Yet it is the truth, My Lord. Fortunately, I've utilised every facet of my craft to bring this matter to a swift resolution.” Aredian answers. The Court gasps. Amelia latches onto Morgana’s hand and clings to it with Morgana doing the same with equal strength.

“The Sorcerer? You have a suspect?”

“Oh, I do, My Lord. I regret to say, they stand among us in this very room.” Amelia’s breath hitches in panic while Morgana’s is heavier. Aredian turns to the Court. “My methods are infallible, my findings incontestable! The facts point to one person and one person alone: the boy, Merlin!”

Amelia lets out a huge breath that it was not her or Morgana but is then filled with a new panic.

Arthur's doubtful voice cuts through the tension as Amelia sees others look around in disbelief. “Merlin? You can't be serious.”

“This is outrageous! You have no evidence!” Gaius exclaims.

“The tools of magic cannot be hidden from me. I am certain that a thorough search of the boy's Chamber will deliver us all we need.” Aredian continues, unaffected by the reception to his accusation.

“Merlin?” Uther utters.

“I have nothing to hide from him.” Merlin declares.

“Very well. Guards, restrain the boy. Let the search begin.” Two Guards pull Merlin out of the room.

——

An amulet of enchantment is found in Gaius’ Chambers but to save his ward, Gaius takes the blame and declares it is his, freeing Merlin and getting himself chucked into the Dungeons. Amelia knows, due to her notes, that the amulet is just a ploy by Aredian but she knows there’s no point in saying anything until they can counteract anything Aredian throws at them.

Aredian’s ‘interrogation’ of Gaius begins. Amelia worries about how ruthless this man is and inconsiderate he probably is concerning Gaius’ age.

Kilgharrah provides no help other than not to do anything self-sacrificing when Merlin goes to see him.

Amelia worries that Gaius' treatments for her and Morgana will soon come up causing them to fall under suspicion. Then a Guard arrives to lead her to Aredian's Dungeon Chambers.

She passes Gaius’ Cell. Their eyes catch and Amelia sees that he is worse for wear. This doesn’t help the terror rising up inside her.

As Amelia is seated, she can’t help but get even more terrified as Aredian walks around behind her, picking up and fiddling with different chains as he speaks, “There's no need to be concerned, My Lady. I won't detain you long. There's just a small detail I wish to clarify.” He sits behind the desk that is in front of her. “Now, it's true, is it not, that you have received treatment for nightmares?”

Amelia clears her thoughts, trying to stay calm. “I feel like I should tell you this, I do apologise, but I had an accident to do with my head a couple of years ago. My memory is not what it was.” She can’t help but notice her voice is a little shaky.

“That is no problem, I’m sure you’ll do your best.” Aredian dismisses. “But you do receive treatment?”

Amelia nods, not wanting to speak this time so as not to reveal everything. Aredian notes this down.

“And it was Gaius, the Court Physician, who administered these treatments? These potions?” Aredian probes.

“Yes.” She says but realises that she had barely made a sound.

“I'm sorry, could you speak up?” Aredian then waves his hand in the direction of his ear and makes a slight laugh.

“Yes.” Amelia sounds louder. Aredian writes something.

“Thank you. Now, you may go.”

Amelia smiles in relief and gets up to leave.

Aredian’s voice stops her from walking too far. “You don't happen to know what was in these potions, I suppose?”

“Oh, no,” Amelia says with a smile now feeling better than before.

“No. No, of course not. You're not a Physician, after all.” Aredian jokes and Amelia lets out a slight laugh in response. She continues walking but he stops her again. “So, for all you know, these potions could have been magical, your dreams the product of an enchanted elixir.”

“Oh, I had these dreams before Gaius started treating me.” Amelia quickly explains, not wanting to throw Gaius under the bus.

“But these dreams, have they got better or worse since Gaius began treating you?”

Amelia doesn’t want to tell the truth as it will look bad for Gaius but she doesn’t want to lie as she’ll probably be caught and what good will that do. “They haven’t gotten better.”

“As I thought. Thank you. You've been most helpful.”

Amelia nods and leaves feeling probably more anxious than she did before. She passes Morgana on her way out and tries to give the other woman her best smile but she knows it probably doesn’t work looking at Morgana’s face.

——

Aredian throws Gaius to his knees before the Court. Amelia, from her usual spot in Morgana’s left, winces at the sight of the man who looks near the end of his tether.

“Confess! Confess!” Aredian harshly demands. Amelia sees Merlin trying his best not to cry and Anne holding onto his arm to either restrain or comfort him, she doesn’t know.

“I... I am a Sorcerer, Sire.” Gaius gasps. “I am responsible for conjuring the smoke. I'm guilty of practicing magic in Camelot, the goblin, the faces in the well, I... I am the Sorcerer who conjured the toad from his mouth.”

“You've betrayed me, Gaius.” Uther declares, standing. “Betrayed your friends. And above all, you've betrayed yourself. By the laws of Camelot, I must sentence you to death.”

Amelia gapes at him in shock. How can he believe this?!

“The Sorcerer will be purged of his magic by means of fire! He shall be burnt at the stake tomorrow at dawn! Bear witness and heed this lesson!” Aredian announces. Guards drag Gaius out of the room.

Merlin charges at Aredian. “You're a liar.” He cries. Arthur gets up and restrains him, dragging him from the room.

“Guards!” Uther calls.

“You're a liar!”

“I'll deal with this,” Arthur says.

——

The pyre is being built in the Square for Gaius to burn on tomorrow but it seems Aredian is not finished as he pulls Morgana into an interrogation. Amelia knows he’ll probably come for her next. She finds Gwen and Anne and they hurry to Gaius’ Chambers where Merlin will be.

They burst in and find the person they are looking for.

“Merlin?!” Anne cries. “He won't let go! He won't stop!”

“What happened?” Merlin questions urgently.

“The Witchfinder's questioning Morgana again. Maybe me next.” Amelia explains. “We’re worried, Merlin. She's close to breaking point.”

“Yeah, that's what he does.” Merlin paces as he thinks out loud. “He breaks you down and in the end, you confess whether you're guilty or not.”

“What do you mean?” Gwen asks.

Amelia looks at them hopefully. Finally, they are getting somewhere.

“Are you saying Gaius was set up?” Anne asks.

“Yes. Aredian planted that amulet.” Merlin realises.

“But why would he do such a thing?” Gwen questions.

“Aredian is paid to catch Sorcerers. Maybe he doesn't care whether someone is guilty or not. Maybe he gets confessions by lying, by planting evidence, just as long as he gets a confession, he gets his money.”

“But even if this is true, what can we do without proof?” Gwen wonders.

“Get some.” Amelia declares. Merlin turns and bolts out of the room.

Anne huffs. “I’ll go after him.” She runs out of the room.

“Sweet, are they not?” Amelia remarks to Gwen. The woman laughs but doesn’t disagree.

——

Anne’s POV

Running after Merlin ends with Anne colliding into his back.

“Ooof.” He exclaims.

“Sorry!” Anne blushes as she looks down to the floor.

“Um… it’s okay.” Anne looks up at him and he gives her a reassuring smile. “Come on.” Anne grins back and follows.

They enter Aredian's Guest Chambers and begin snooping around. Merlin almost knocks something on the desk, causing a loud clatter noise.

“Merlin!” Anne hisses, her earlier embarrassment forgotten.

“Sorry!”

They lift up bits of paper and pillows, not finding anything until Merlin attempts to open the cupboard. But it is locked so Merlin whispers, “Tospringe.”

Merlin’s spell unlocks a cupboard and they find flower petals. Merlin picks some up, they stare at it but then hear someone coming

Anne quickly remakes the bed with a spell. “Dæfte þæt bedd.”

They then dart under the bed to hide. Anne tries not to think about how close they are as Aredian enters. The man’s movements slow as he walks over to the cupboard, which Anne realises they left unlocked. Aredian then yanks back a curtain. He then moves to stand right in front of the bed. Anne holds her breath, fearing he might hear it. She breathes a sigh of relief once Aredian walks out of the room.

——

Amelia’s POV

Anne and Merlin return with a petal they had found in Aredian’s Chambers and soon all four of them begin sifting through Gaius’ books to try and find anything on it. While this isn’t fun, Amelia feels pleased that they are one step further into stopping the Witchfinder.

“This is hopeless!” Gwen exclaims in frustration.

“We have to keep going.” Anne insists.

“She’s right,” Merlin says.

“We don't even know if this flower means anything.” Gwen points out.

“No we don't, but we cannot give up.” Amelia insists.

“Here. Belladonna.” Merlin suddenly says pointing at a page. They all hurry over to have a look.

“"For the alleviation of ulcers, allergies, and muscular inflammation..."” Gwen reads. “This is hopeless.”

“No, wait.” Amelia pushes forward to read another part. “Listen, "Under certain conditions, a tincture of the flower can produce hallucinations."”

“So?”

Anne scoffs. “Aredian's witnesses. It wasn't magic they were seeing, it was visions.”

“It makes sense, if he's faking the evidence.” Gwen realises. “But how can we prove it?”

“No, Aredian's too clever to have given the tincture to them directly. The witnesses, they must've got it from someone else.” Merlin says.

“They could've been getting it from anyone!” Amelia whines.

“Is there anything, anything at all that these people had in common?” Merlin wonders.

“They were all women?” Anne suggests.

“No, that doesn't tell us anything.” Merlin dismisses.

“Yes, it does. What's the one thing only women would buy?” Gwen prompts. “Things to make them look beautiful.”

Oh.

They all run out of the room with Gwen leading.

——

Gwen leads them through the Lower Town until they reach the Apothecary and knocks on the door. 

An older man steps out. “Gwen? Anne? My Lady?” They step inside.

“Do you sell a tincture of Belladonna?” Gwen immediately asks.

“What's this all about?” The Apothecary wonders.

“Please, it's important.” Anne insists.

The Apothecary blinks at them surprised but turns to search through his shelves. “Well, I, I think I've got some somewhere, but what you'd be wanting with eye drops in the middle of the night, I really don't want to know.”

“Eye drops,” Amelia mutters. That’s how!

“Yes. Women use them to make their eyes more beautiful.” The Apothecary explains, showing them the bottles.

“Where did you get this?” Merlin demands.

“Well, my usual suppliers.” Comes the claim.

“So you did not get it from someone else?” Anne questions.

“Of course I'm sure. If it's all the same to you, I'd like to get some sleep.” The Apothecary replies.

“It was Aredian who gave you the Belladonna, wasn't it?” Gwen states more than asks.

“Don't know what you're talking about.” The Apothecary dismisses fearfully.

“But you know that Gaius is going to be executed tomorrow, don't you?” Merlin probes.

“That has nothing to do with me.”

“Look buddy,” Amelia says drawing his attention, “it has everything to do with you!”

Anne speaks up then, “Aredian's witnesses saw visions produced by the Belladonna in these eye drops! If we can prove this, we have a chance of saving Gaius.”

The Apothecary sighs. “He forced me to sell it. He, he said he'd kill me if I said anything to anyone.”

“It was him? It was Aredian?” Gwen looks for confirmation.

“Yes, it was him.”

They all let out various thank yous as they leave.

——

Merlin grabs the tincture and Belladonna petals. "That's it. We've got everything we need."

"But is it enough?" Gwen wonders.

"We've got a witness as well. Surely that's enough?" Merlin replies.

"It's still just our word against Aredian's!" Gwen insists.

"Gwen, we don't have a choice! By dawn tomorrow Gaius will be dead." Anne says desperately.

"She's right, we've only got one chance at this," Amelia admits. "We've got to give Uther something he cannot deny cause even he will not listen to me. We need something not even Aredian can talk his way out of."

Merlin nods. "I'll be as quick as I can. Anne do not follow!" He runs out of the room.

"Might as well," Amelia says. "God knows what he's up to." The other two women laugh.

The sun has risen by the time Merlin returns.

"Where have you been?" Amelia exclaims.

"It's done. Everything's in place." Merlin tells them.

"But it's too late! Gaius has already left the Dungeons!" Anne points out to him.

"Then... then we'll have to delay the execution," Merlin suggests.

"How?" Gwen asks.

"Arthur. I'll speak to Arthur." Merlin answers.

"No. Leave Arthur to me." Gwen insists. They run out of the room to the Main Square.

——

The crowd is already gathered around the pyre when they arrive and Aredian is dragging Gaius to it. They push and shove through the crowd to get to Arthur who is standing in the inner circle surrounding the pyre.

Amelia stops with Anne and Merlin beside her once they get close enough to the pyre while Gwen pushes further forward to get to Arthur. Amelia can’t hear what they are saying and watches them anxiously as Gaius is tied to the stake.

“Come on Arthur. Come on.” She murmurs to herself.

Aredian lights the torch and brings it over to the pyre and begins to lower it to light the pyre.

“Wait!” Arthur suddenly shouts. Amelia breathes a sigh of relief.

——

Merlin stands in front of the Court in the Throne room as he presents the evidence they had found.

“Sire, the witnesses saw nothing but hallucinations induced by the Belladonna in these eye drops.” Merlin hands one over to Uther who’s standing with Aredian next to him. Amelia gives Merlin a smile of encouragement from her seat next to Morgana.

“And you bought this Belladonna from this man?” Uther gestures to the Apothecary. The earlier three witnesses all nod.

“Where did you get it from?” Uther asks. The Apothecary looks around anxiously. “Don't be afraid, no harm will come to you here.”

“The Witchfinder. He gave them to me.” The man confesses. The Court mutters in shock.

“Did he tell you what it was for?”

“No. Only that if I did not sell it, he'd have me burnt at the stake.” Similar muttering arise again.

“How do you answer to these accusations?” Uther questions Aredian.

“They're absurd. The boy has clearly concocted these lies in the hope of saving his master.” Aredian defends.

“Then you won't mind if we search your Chamber, will you?” Merlin quips.

“Silence!” Uther shouts. “You have no authority here!”

“Father... let's settle this once and for all.” Arthur walks off the platform to stand by Merlin. Amelia notices a look shared between him and Gwen and she smiles to herself. “If what Merlin says is wrong, he must bear the consequences. But if there is some truth in what he says...”

“I have nothing to hide.” Aredian declares.

——

Amelia, Aredian, Merlin, Arthur, Uther, and Morgana watch the Guards upend Aredian’s Chambers.

“You're wasting your time.” The man in question says.

“The cupboard over there.” Arthur orders. A Guard opens it and dozens of amulets drop out, and a stash of Belladonna tincture is inside. Wow, Merlin has been busy.

“These things don't belong to me!” Aredian exclaims as he walks over to the cupboard and kicks the amulets. “This is a trick!” He coughs while Arthur draws his sword as Aredian walks toward them. “That boy plots against me!” Aredian chokes and uses the table to hold himself up. He tries to clear his throat and spits out a toad. Amelia gapes at the sight in disgust.

“Sorcerer!” Uther cries and draws his sword, Guards behind him joining in.

Aredian then grabs a dagger and, before any of them can react, Morgana as well and holds the dagger towards the rest of them when they try to step forward.

“Aredian, think carefully about what you're doing. You will never escape from Camelot alive.” Uther warns.

Aredian holds the dagger nearer Morgana’s throat. Amelia watches with wide eyes wishing she can do something or at least have her dagger but annoyingly she has left it in her room. “I will if you value the life of your ward. Hmm?”

The handle of the dagger heats up then and Aredian drops it, freeing Morgana, who runs into Amelia’s arms. Amelia looks back as she holds onto Morgana and raises an eyebrow at Merlin, who shrugs very innocently.

Aredian stumbles backwards gripping onto his burnt hand and trips backwards over a box causing him to fall out the window. Amelia hears his screams as he falls and cringes when she hears the thump of a body hitting the ground and the screams abruptly cutting off.

Classic villain death.

Chapter Text

Amelia’s POV

The whole Court gathers in the Hall of Ceremonies for the knighting of some new Knights. Amelia stands behind Uther like Morgana and Arthur, as Uther participates in the ceremony. Anne, Gwen, Gaius and Merlin stand on one side of the room on Amelia’s left.

Uther gets to the last two. “Arise Sir Vidor, Knight of Camelot. Arise Sir Caradoc, Knight of Camelot.” All the men rise after Uther completes his sword shoulder touching. “You have been accorded a great honour. But with that honour comes great responsibility. From this day forth, you are sworn to live by the Knights' code. You have pledged to conduct yourselves with nobility, honour, and respect. Your word is your sacred bond. You will find no one who better embodies these values than my son, Arthur.” Uther places a hand on his shoulder. “Follow his example, and you will prove yourselves worthy of your title.”

The entire Court turns to the door at the sound of swords fighting outside. A Knight enters. The newly made Knights of Camelot draw their swords as the Knight approaches. Amelia grips her dagger that's in the pocket of one of her dresses. Anne still finds her demands for pockets in her dresses, and in her own as well, confusing.

Arthur steps forward and the Knight drops their gauntlet in front of Arthur, who picks it up. “I accept your challenge. If I'm to face you in combat, do me the courtesy of revealing your identity.”

The Knight removes the helmet to reveal a wealth of long blonde tresses. The Knight is a woman.

“My name is Morgause.” Amelia stares at her in surprise. The woman feels familiar somehow but not in the sense that Amelia remembers her from the show but something else. Something deeper.

——

Amelia watches Morgause practising in the Square from her window after she had dressed for bed. Anne is behind her turning down the bed for her to sleep in.

“Who is she? Why would she challenge Arthur?” Anne questions. “It seems no one's ever heard of her.” Amelia’s notes don’t say much either other than to be wary of Morgause and that her arrival will reveal to Arthur the circumstances of his birth, whatever that means.

“I feel as if I've met her somewhere before. Familiar like you felt with Edwin.” She feels bad for bringing up her dead brother but Anne doesn’t look outwardly upset.

Anne frowns in thought. “Really? Where could you know her from?”

“I don't know,” Amelia replies as she turns back to watch Morgause. She retreats from the window when she sees Morgause glance up.

——

Amelia waits anxiously as Uther enters the stand in the Tournament Grounds along with applause from the crowd and passes in front of her to stop in front of his seat. Morgana stands on his other side. They sit down and Morgause enters and stands in front of them. Morgana had said that morning that she also feels the same about Morgause as Amelia does. The crowd cheers when Arthur enters.

Uther stands again. “The fight is by the Knights' Rules. And to the death.”

Arthur walks over to Morgause and whispers something to her but Amelia can't hear it nor can she tell if Morgause responds when she turns her head to look at him as she wears a helmet.

They begin to fight. Arthur catches Morgause on the arm but allows her to pick up her sword. She ends up disarming him and presses her sword to his chest. They talk hurriedly before Morgause releases her sword from his chest. She walks over to the royal box, bows and walks away. Arthur slowly stands up looking ashamed.

Amelia's eyes follow her as she leaves; she can’t seem to work this woman out.

——

Amelia sits at the opposite end of the table in Arthur’s Chambers while the man in question is slumped over at the other end. Merlin is unbuckling his armour. She watches the scene feeling highly amused.

“It could've been worse,” Merlin tells him.

“How, exactly, could it have been worse?” Arthur wonders despondently.

“You could be dead.” Amelia points out, but she knows her words will not have any impact.

“At least I wouldn't have to face everyone,” Arthur replies. “I've never felt so humiliated in my entire life. I was defeated by a girl.”

Amelia scoffs annoyed. “What does that mean Arthur?” Her eyes narrow at him.

“It's actually quite funny when you think about it.” Merlin chuckles but Arthur turns to glare at him. “Or not.” 

“No.” Arthur sits up. “It's like you said. I was hindered because I was fighting a woman. I was worried I was going to hurt her. That's why she won.”

Merlin bends down to Arthur’s arm to continue unbuckling. “You didn't look hindered...” Arthur gives him a look. “I'll stop talking now.”

Amelia rolls her eyes. “Well come and find me when you have gotten over this ridiculous idea of masculinity.”

She leaves the room in search of where Morgause’s Guest Chambers is as she can’t seem to let go of this tug to find answers.

——

Amelia knocks on the door and enters. She can’t see Morgause at first but then the woman appears from behind a curtain at the end of the room.

“I didn't mean to intrude. I wanted to introduce myself. I'm Lady Amelia Hallewell.” She says awkwardly, feeling bad for just walking in.

“I know who you are.” Comes the reply as Morgause walks forward. Amelia swallows uncomfortably trying to think of what else to say.

She notices the bandage on Morgause’s arm. “How is your arm? You were wounded.” 

“It'll heal soon enough.” The woman dismisses before analysing Amelia’s face intently as she steps closer. Amelia's eyes flicker around, looking for somewhere else to look. “You look tired.”

“I haven't been sleeping,” Amelia replies.

“I know for myself how troubling that can be,” Morgause admits.

“Could it be that we've met somewhere before?” Amelia asks her desperately. Surely she also feels this odd draw between them.

Morgause shakes head. “I'm glad we have met now.” She walks away to her things.

There is another lull in the conversation. Amelia looks down and spots the bracelet on Morgause’s wrist. “That's a beautiful bracelet.”

“It was a gift. From my mother. Please, I would like you to have it.” Morgause takes it off and holds it out to Amelia. “It's a healing bracelet. It will help you sleep.”

“I-I couldn't it belonged to your mother, which means it’s very important.” Amelia feels then that she should probably leave. “You must be tired. I will leave you to rest.” She turns and walks to the door.

“I hope you will remember me fondly,” Morgause says.

Amelia turns to look at the woman and nods though she doesn’t know whether she will.

——

Amelia that night is having another restless sleep trying to fight her dreams that have been getting worse recently but there is sudden silence in her mind and she can stop twitching, finding a calm sleep.

She is in such a deep and comfortable sleep that she groans as she wakes because someone is shaking her.

“Amelia. Amelia. Amelia.” She hears Anne utter urgently.

“Mmmhh…” Amelia blinks trying to wake herself up. “Why did you wake me up? I was having a good sleep for once.” She grumbles.

“Because it's nearly midday,” Anne replies.

Amelia looks at her in shock and sits up. “I can't remember the last time I slept so well.”

“Morgana said the same when Gwen woke her just now,” Anne says. “I'll fetch you some clothes.”

Anne walks away and that is when Amelia spots a bracelet that is suspiciously similar to Morgause’s sitting on the table at the end of her bed. She picks it up to have a look and feels compelled to put it on. Why would Morgause give her – and maybe Morgana as well, if Anne is right, – this bracelet? Especially one so important.

——

Amelia, after getting dressed, rushes to Morgana’s Chambers.

“Did you get a bracelet too?” She asks as she bursts in to find Morgana sitting at her dressing table. She shows the bracelet on her wrist.

Morgana nods eagerly. “Yes!” She shows her own and it looks exactly like the one Amelia received. “What do you think this means? How could it help us sleep so well?”

“I do not know.” Amelia answers. “But Morgause said it was a healing bracelet. Maybe that’s why?”

“What does this all mean?” Morgana wonders. “How can we feel like we have met this woman when we have never met her?”

“I do not know,” Amelia murmurs. What is going on?

——

Morgause had cornered Arthur into agreeing to complete a challenge and she would spare his life. He had. However, his father has refused to let him go and has confined him to his Chambers but Arthur plans to go anyway. Merlin recruits Amelia and Anne to help him get Arthur out of Camelot. Amelia and Anne gather the supplies while Merlin collects the rope they’re planning to use to sneak Arthur out the window.

When they meet back in the corridor, Amelia covers her mouth to stop laughing at the sight of Merlin looking like he has put on weight due to hiding the rope under his top. They enter Arthur’s Chambers. Arthur is now dressed in chainmail.

“We’ve got the supplies,” Amelia tells him and Anne holds up said bags.

Arthur frowns at Merlin. “Merlin, is it my imagination, or are you getting fat?” Merlin lifts his shirt to reveal the rope wrapped around his torso. Arthur smiles.

Amelia, Anne and Merlin all prepare to anchor Arthur by gripping various parts of the rope. Arthur begins climbing out the window.

“Are you sure you're strong enough to hold me?” Arthur questions them.

“Yeah. We’re stronger than we look.” Merlin’s statement doesn’t seem to reassure Arthur. 

Arthur jumps out of the room. The rope rapidly gets pulled through the window pulling Anne, Amelia and Merlin along as they frantically try to stop it.

“What are you doing? Lower the rope!” Arthur hisses to them from where he has stopped halfway down the wall.

“There is no more rope!” Anne cries.

“I don't know if we can hold on much longer!” Merlin warns.

“Merlin, do not let go of the ro...” The rope slips causing those in the room to fall on the floor and Arthur face first into a pile of dung.

“I’m sure he’s fine,” Amelia says.

Uther learns the next day that Arthur has escaped and immediately sends out a search party. It makes Amelia wonder what he is so worried about.

——

Anne’s POV

It is during their journey that the three of them learn that Arthur’s horse is the one that knows where they are going and they are forced to follow; mostly because it will not listen to any instructions Arthur gives.

“What if Morgause challenges you to do something you don't want to do?” Merlin asks later on.

“I'm not expecting it to be easy, Merlin. That's why it's called a challenge.” Arthur answers.

“So you'd do anything she asks of you?” Anne questions incredulously.

“I gave her my word. It's a question of honour.” Arthur replies.

“What if she challenges you to do something even less honourable than breaking your word?” Merlin asks.

“Will you stop rabbitting on?” Arthur snaps. “We're in Odin's territory. We could be attacked at any second.”

“We just think it's strange to agree to do something when you don't know what it is.” Anne remarks.

“One more word out of you two and you'll be taking the challenge in my place.” Arthur declares.

Suddenly an arrow hits the tree in front of Merlin causing his horse to rear up and him to fall. Anne looks around to see that they are being attacked by Odin's men. She and Arthur jump off their horses, pull out their swords and engage with the attackers. Anne is thankful that Amelia had thought of teaching her more on how to use the sword after they went to Ealdor.

A man runs over to Merlin, who’s on the floor, with a sword in his hands but Anne runs over and stabs him in the back. Anne hears a cry of pain and sees a man fall out of a tree branch with a spear that is on fire, likely Merlin’s work. 

Anne and Arthur finish off the other attackers. Arthur looks round and spots Merlin on the floor. “Don't worry, Merlin. We’ll deal with this, you lie there, make yourself comfortable.”

Merlin lets out a huff and Anne walks over to help him up. “I saw what you did Merlin, thank you.”

Merlin gives her a warm smile. “Your welcome.”

“Maybe we should turn back,” Anne says to Arthur when they get back to the horses. “The woods could be full of Odin's men.”

“You two can go back if you want to, I won't stop you,” Arthur replies.

“You don't know anything about Morgause!” Merlin reminds him. “You don't know what she's gonna ask you to do! We don't even know where we're going, we're following a horse!”

“Morgause said she knew my mother,” Arthur tells them. Anne blinks in surprise. Well, that explains things.

——

Amelia’s POV

Amelia gets a knock on her door and opens it to find Gaius on the other side.

“Gaius, come in.” She greets.

“Good day, my dear. I brought you your sleeping draught.” Gaius says conversationally.

“Oh, I should have saved you the trouble of coming over here.” Amelia apologies. “ I do not believe I need it. I had the best night's sleep I can remember. So did Morgana.”

“No nightmares?” Gaius questions, surprised.

“I can't tell you what a relief it is. I only wish I could thank Morgause for her gift.” Amelia rubs Morgause’s bracelet that she wears on her wrist. She has been wondering if Morgause is actually as suspicious as her notes say if she has done this for her.

“Morgause gave you that bracelet?” Gaius asks, frowning.

“Gave Morgana a similar one as well. She told me it would help me sleep. She spoke the truth.” Amelia notices a worried look on Gaius’ face. Does he know something? “Gaius, what is it? What’s wrong?”

“Nothing. I'm merely surprised that it's so effective.” Gaius replies.

“I feel as if I somehow know Morgause.” She tells him, hoping he’ll be able to tell her something.

“I don't see how.” Gaius answers. “But I'm pleased you're feeling better.”

——

Anne’s POV

“What was your mother like?” Merlin asks as they sit at a campfire.

“I never knew her. She died before I opened my eyes.” Arthur answers.

“I'm sorry,” Anne says.

“I barely know anything about her.” Arthur continues.

“Can't you ask your father?” Merlin questions.

“He refuses to talk about her,” Arthur replies. “It must be too painful for him. Sometimes it's as if she never even existed. I still have a sense of her. Almost as though she's part of me.”

“That's the same with my father,” Merlin says. “I never knew him. And my mothers barely spoken of him. I've got this... vague memory. It's probably just my imagination.”

“Me as well.” Anne pipes up. “My parents died when I was barely walking. I don’t remember anything.”

“I'd do anything for even the vaguest memory,” Arthur says.

“Is that why you're so determined to find Morgause? To see what she knows about your mother?” Anne probes. She honestly does not blame him.

“Is that so wrong?”

“No.” Merlin answers.

——

Amelia’s POV

Amelia has gotten highly suspicious of Gaius’ obvious lying to her face about her connection to Morgause. So she gets a bowl of water into her Chambers and decides this is as good of a time as any to practice scrying, something Anne had encouraged her to practice as Amelia is a seer. She's been getting better with better practice. Finding what she's looking for and how long she can do it.

She finds Gaius entering the Council Chambers where Uther is eating.

“My Lord, I must speak with you. It concerns Morgause.” Gaius says.

“What is it?” Uther asks.

“While I was treating her wound, I noticed that she wore a bracelet.” Gaius walking closer. Amelia glances down at the bracelet sitting on her wrist.

“Go on.”

“And it bore the mark of one of the Great Houses, the Great House of de Bois.” This causes Uther to pause in sipping from his goblet. “There is a person, other than Morgana, who would have cause to wear such a bracelet. That is, an older half sister from before her marriage to Gorlois.” Amelia gapes in shock. Morgana and Morgause are half sisters?! Why did her past self not think it necessary to note down this kind of information?!

Uther slams down his goblet. “I was led to believe that the child had died.”

Gaius turns to look away from Uther. “The child lived, My Lord.” Uther stands. “She was smuggled out of Camelot shortly after her birth.”

“How do you know this?” Uther asks.

“It was I who entrusted the child to the High Priestesses of the Old Religion.” Uther’s steps away from his seat and walks to Gaius as the man speaks.

“There is something else,” Gaius says before Uther can speak. “Amelia, she’s not Helen and George Hallewell’s biological daughter.” Amelia frowns wondering if she had already known this. She shifts through her memory and vaguely recalls the first few minutes of her new life, a woman not being able to look at her. Was that her biological mother in this life?

“But she must be? I remember her being with child.” Uther insists.

“She was but sadly she lost the child while George was away but couldn’t bring herself to tell him the truth so I brought another child to her.” Gaius explains. Amelia shakily sits down in a chair nearby, close enough to still watch.

“Where did you get this child? Who are the real parents of Amelia?” Uther demands though he sounds as if he has already figured it out.

“Her real mother had gone to visit her brother,” Gaius answers instead, “on the way, she had met a traveller and did not return the same but it was not her husband’s child so she had it in secret.”

“Gaius…”

“Her mother is Vivienne de Bois. The sister of your wife Ygraine and her brothers Tristan and Agravaine.” Not only are Morgana and Morgause Amelia’s half sisters, but also Arthur is her cousin?!

“You should've told me, Gaius.” Uther hisses.

Gaius turns to him. “I had sworn a solemn oath, My Lord. I'm only breaking it now because I fear what Morgause might do.”

“Does Morgana and Amelia know?” Uther asks.

“I don't believe so.” Might want to rethink that Gaius.

“Morgana and Amelia must never find out that they are half sisters nor that they have a half sister.” Uther declares. “I will not have their loyalties divided.” Uther walks away.

“Of course. The High Priestesses will have trained Morgause from birth. Her magic will be powerful.” Gaius warns.

“Then we must hope the search party finds Arthur before he reaches her.”

Amelia decides to stop watching. She collapses against the back of her chair, exhausted from doing the spell. Though the question now is, who is her real father and what does she tell Morgana?

——

Anne’s POV 

After Arthur’s horse makes them go through a lake and a waterfall, they enter a tunnel behind it and then emerge from the wood to find a Castle.

“Where are we?” Anne asks as they ride up to the Castle.

“I don't know,” Arthur responds.

“If we weren't sure Morgause was a Sorcerer before, we can be certain of it now,” Merlin says.

“That must've been how she defeated me. She was using magic.” Arthur decides. Anne rolls her eyes. Typical Arthur.

“Hmm, it didn't look like she was,” Merlin remarks.

“And what would you know about magic, Merlin?” Arthur questions condescendingly.

“Nothing.” Anne shares a look with Merlin. 

They dismount and enter into a Chamber empty except for a block of wood with an axe.

“Now what?” Arthur asks.

“Maybe we should ask the horse,” Merlin remarks sarcastically.

Nothing happens so Anne grabs her chance to get out. “Well, there's no one here.” As she turns, a voice interrupts them.

“You kept your promise.” Anne turns to see Morgause, now dressed in an elegant red dress, descend from some stairs in the corner.

“What is the nature of the challenge you wish to set me?” Arthur asks.

“Place your head on the block.” Morgause picks up the axe. What?!

“You gave me your word that you would do anything I asked.” She then says after Arthur hesitates.

“Arthur, don't.” Anne pleads but Arthur ignores her and kneels to place his head on the block.

“What are you doing? I won't let you do this!” Merlin cries.

“Stay out of this you two!” Arthur orders. 

Anne and Merlin stand anxiously as Morgause begins to swing the axe, then puts it down.

“You have shown that you are truly a man of your word, Arthur Pendragon,” Morgause says, walking away. Arthur quickly stands, looking shocked. She turns back, “and for that I will grant you one wish. Tell me what it is that your heart most desires.”

“You said you knew my mother. Tell me all that you know about her.” Arthur orders.

“Perhaps you would like to see her,” Morgause says instead.

“I want that more than anything,” Arthur replies.

“As you wish.”

——

Amelia’s POV

Amelia charges down to Kilgharrah’s Cave to demand some answers.

“Ah, young one. I was expecting you.” He greets her casually as soon as she enters as if he hasn’t done something that has really angered her.

“Why didn’t you tell me?” Amelia demands. “I know I probably knew before my injury but you could see I had forgotten many things, why couldn’t you have reminded me?”

“It was your destiny to forget until the correct time,” Kilgharrah says.

Amelia groans annoyed. “That’s not your decision!” Amelia takes a breath, trying to calm herself down. “Does this mean you know who my birth father is?”

“Best left to know at the right time.”

She’s silent for a moment before hesitantly asking, “How am I going to tell Morgana?”

“It’s best she not know,” Kilgharrah says shortly.

“Why?” Amelia asks, narrowing her eyes at him. “We’re literally sisters! We have a sister!”

“Because of her destiny.” 

“Heh?” Is Amelia’s intelligent response.

“It is best the witch—” Kilgharrah starts but she cuts him off.

“What did you just call my frien- no, my sister?!” Amelia cries. “You know what, I don’t want to talk to you right now.” She turns and leaves the cave.

——

Anne’s POV 

They move inside into a room that seems overgrown from the nature outside with fire pits scattered about. Morgause prepares her spell by lighting candles on a table.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Merlin questions Arthur.

“If you two were granted the same opportunity, would you not want to meet your own parents?” Arthur counters. This quietens Anne as she realises that she would.

“Uther won't forgive you if he finds out you've collaborated with a Sorcerer,” Merlin replies.

“What if my father's attitude to magic is wrong?” Arthur wonders.

“You really think that?” Anne asks with shock and hope.

“Perhaps it's not as simple as he would have us believe.” Arthur continues. “Morgause is a Sorcerer, she has caused us no harm. Surely not everyone who practices magic can be evil.”

Despite the hopeful look on his face, Merlin is still worried. “We don't actually know why she's doing this.”

Anne frowns, he does have a point.

Before they can talk more, Morgause turns to them. “It is time.” She holds out her hand to Arthur. He walks towards her and turns him to face Anne and Merlin. “Close your eyes.” Arthur does so and Morgause begins to chant. “Arásae mid min miclan mihte þín suna to helpe. Hider eft funde on þisse ne middangeard þín suna w'æs.” 

The wind picks up but then slows as if time is being slowed down.

“Arthur.” Anne turns to see a woman that looks like Arthur standing behind her. “Arthur.”

“Mother,” Arthur replies in shock.

“My son.” Ygraine goes to Arthur and they meet in the middle and hug. Anne watches with a small smile on her face.

“When I last held you, you were a tiny baby.” Ygraine pulls back to look at him but still holds him. “I remember your eyes. You were staring up at me. Those few seconds I held you were the most precious of my life.”

“I'm so sorry.” Arthur apologies.

“You have nothing to be sorry for.” Ygraine admonishes.

“It was my birth that caused you to die.” Arthur insists.

“No, you are not to blame.”

“I cannot bear the thought that you died because of me.” Arthur finishes.

“Do not think that.” Ygraine hugs him again. “It is your father who should carry the guilt for what happened.” Anne looks at Merlin confused.

“What do you mean?” Arthur asks.

“It is not important.” Ygraine dismisses. “What matters is that you lived.” 

Arthur pulls back. “Why should my father feel guilty?”

“It is better left in the past.” Ygraine’s dismisses again.

“You cannot leave me with more questions. Please.” Arthur begs.

“Your father, he was desperate for an heir. Without a son, the Pendragon dynasty would come to an end. But I could not conceive.” Ygraine begins to explain.

“But how was I born?” Ygraine hesitates. “Tell me.”

“Your father betrayed me. He went to the Sorceress Nimueh and asked for her help in conceiving a child... You were born of magic.” Ygraine admits.

Anne almost gasps at the revelation. She cannot believe it but at the same time, Uther’s hatred now makes more sense.

“That's not true.” Arthur tries to deny it.

“I'm sorry, Arthur. Your father has deceived you as he deceived me. To create a life, a life must be taken. Your father knew that.” Ygraine continues.

“No.”

Ygraine is not finished. “He sacrificed my life so the Pendragon dynasty could continue. It makes you no less my son, nor me any less proud of you. Now I see you, I would have given my life willingly. Do not let this knowledge change you.”

Anne cannot help but think it is too late for that.

Arthur looks down, shaking his head. Anne notices the wind turn up again and when she looks to where Ygraine was, she is gone.

“No!” Arthur cries when he notices. “Bring her back!”

“I cannot,” Morgause admits remorsefully. “Once the doorway is closed, it is closed forever. I am truly sorry that your learnt of your mother's fate in this way. I can only imagine how it must feel to discover your father is responsible for her death. It is an unforgivable betrayal.” Morgause leaves.

“Are you alright?” When Arthur does not respond, Merlin tries again. “Arthur?”

“Fetch the horses. We're returning to Camelot.” Arthur orders walking away. Anne watches after him, worried.

——

Amelia’s POV

Amelia sees them return and runs to greet them.

“Arthur! Anne! Merlin! What happ-” Amelia begins when she reaches their horses but is cut off by Arthur who instead of greeting her when he dismounts, grabs the sword from his horse before walking up the steps into the Castle. Amelia looks after him confused and looks back to Anne and Merlin for an explanation.

Merlin instead walks past her and calls to Arthur, “What are you going to do?” Arthur keeps walking. Anne just looks lost.

Gaius comes up to them. “Merlin. Anne. I'm relieved to see you're both safe. Where's Arthur?” He asks. 

Merlin walks around Gaius to the Courtyard Corridor. Amelia now feels incredibly confused and, along with Gaius and Anne, follows Merlin into the Courtyard Corridor where he faces the wall.

“Arthur was born of magic.” Merlin states.

“What?!” Amelia exclaims. She spins around to look at Anne, who nods.

Anne turns to Gaius then. “Wasn't he? Uther used magic.”

“Anne...” Gaius starts.

“All those people he's executed...” Merlin says with simmering anger, “he's as guilty as they are. He sacrificed Arthur's mother! He as good as murdered her! People should know the truth about what he's done.”

Amelia looks to Gaius. “How could you not tell us?”

“I feared what Arthur would do if he ever found out,” Gaius explains.

“Oh, he's found out now.” Merlin runs up the steps into the palace. Amelia follows with Anne.

Merlin turns to them. “No, you’re not coming.”

“But—” Anne starts and Amelia is ready to argue with her.

“No Arthur is too dangerous right now,” Merlin says.

“Fine.” Amelia snaps. They didn’t have time to argue. “You better tell us all about what happens.”

“I will.” Merlin sprints away.

——

“Uther… thanked you? And he called you a trusted ally in the fight against magic…” Amelia says slowly as if she can’t believe it.

“Yep,” Merlin replies. He had come to her Chambers to tell her and Anne about what happened in the Council Chambers. Merlin had gotten Arthur to stop by telling him that Morgause had lied and conjured an illusion of his mother to trick him. However, this has led to Arthur declaring that magic is evil though Amelia decides not to focus on that as it clearly hurts Merlin to talk about it.

“Anyway…” Anne trails off. “Amelia was saying she had some news for us.”

“You do?” Merlin asks.

Right! Amelia nods. “Ah, yes seems like it’s all about patents at the moment.” She pauses trying to think about how to explain this. “Um, so turns out Morgana’s mother Vivienne mothered Morgause with someone we don’t know before she married Gorlois and had Morgana then after that had an affair with another man which resulted in me.” She looks at their stunned faces. “And that about covers it.”

“You’re telling me,” Anne mutters. “Have you told Morgana?”

Amelia shakes her head. “Uh no. I don’t know how plus Kilgharrah told me not to in an unflattering way.”

“Maybe you should listen to him,” Merlin says.

Amelia turns to him in surprise. “Eh?”

Merlin shrugs. “Maybe he has his reasons.”

“Not nice ones probably.” Amelia scrunches her nose. “But fine, I won’t tell her unless the situation calls for it.”

“The question is,” Anne begins drawing their attention, “who is your real father?”

“How am I supposed to know? I wasn’t there at the conceiving.” Amelia remarks causing the other two to snort.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Halig the Bounty Hunter arrives again and instead of bearing gifts, he comes reporting that a Druid girl, whom he had captured and was planning on bringing Uther, has escaped in Camelot with someone's help. Uther naturally offers his Knights to help with the hunt and there are sentries at the gates.

Due to her head injury, Amelia again doesn't remember anything. She'll have to look at her notes later when something happens as this may not be an episode.

——

Anne's POV

Anne quickly notices Merlin is quite distracted and is obviously up to something. She watches as Merlin goes through the queue at the gate where the Bounty Hunter is expecting everyone. Halig shakes his head at Merlin but then looks at him as Merlin passes by. Anne frowns.

She sees Merlin move in the direction of the tunnels and she follows him in the dark as he makes his way through them with a torch and a care package.

Merlin slows and turns a corner. Anne slows herself and quietly peaks her head round the corner. Her eyes widen when she sees a young girl sleeping under Merlin's jacket. Merlin hasdn't gotten involved, had he?

"Freya?" Merlin whispers touching her shoulder. The girl, Freya wakes and shrinks from him.

"It's all right. It's okay. It's me. It's Merlin." Merlin whispers reassuring her. "And look..." Merlin shows her what he brought. Freya stuffs the food in her mouth. Merlin sets up the candles. Anne leans back round the corner to just listen as they could look in her direction and see her.

"It's good," Freya says.

"Believe me, it's fit for a Prince." She looks and sees Merlin light candles with magic and a tattoo on Freya's arm.

"Is that a Druid symbol?" Freya nods.

Oh god, this is bad! He had helped the Druid girl escape! Anne is all for helping those with magic but going against a Bounty Hunter and the fact that this girl is apparently cursed, makes Anne fearful.

"Were you born a Druid?" Merlin asks her.

"Why are you asking me all these questions?" Freya asks instead.

"Sorry, I didn't mean to."

"I'm sorry."

"I understand." Merlin says.

"You could never understand," Is this to do with her curse?

"I know what it's like to keep secrets."

Anne knows that what she is feeling right now is jealousy. She can see how close the two are becoming. She hopes Merlin does not feel uncomfortable talking to her.

"Does anyone know you have magic?" Freya asks.

"Only you. And three other people. They know, but I'm not sure all of them understand." Merlin answers. Did Merlin count Anne among those that don't understand? She hopes not.

"I wish I was like everyone else, but..." Freya trails off.

"You always know, deep down, you're not?" Merlin finishes.

"Because I'm cursed."

"Freya, don't say that. Magic doesn't have to be a curse. It can be a gift. Look. Hoppaþ nu swicae swá lig flíehen." Anne looks round the corner to see Merlin float the flames from the candles.

"Beautiful," Freya mutters.

They smile at each other. Anne decides she cannot watch anymore and leaves.

——

Anne confronts Merlin when he walks out of Gaius' Chambers. She had seen Gaius leave and the place is secluded so she knows they will be safe.

"I saw you, Merlin." She says in lieu of hello. "What do you think you are doing?"

"What are you talking about?" Merlin asks not very innocently. Anne honestly doesn't know how he keeps his magic secret if he's this bad at lying.

"You know. I saw you in the tunnels." Anne tries to explain without giving too much away.

Merlin's façade falls. "Please don't tell. She's doing nothing wrong."

"They say she's cursed," Anne says instead.

Merlin looks outraged. "She has magic! She's doing nothing wrong!"

Anne recoils then recovers. "Even the Druids fear her Merlin. I think there's more to her than meets the eye."

"How can you be so judgemental!" Merlin yells. Anne's eyes widen. She hadn't thought the conversation would go like this plus she worries he's being too loud.

"I'm not!" Anne exclaims but not as loud as Merlin. "I'm worried for you!"

"I really thought you of all people would understand what it is like to be hunted for who you are." And with that Merlin walks away. Anne feels tears build up in her eyes but they don't fall.

——

Amelia's POV

Anne bursts into Amelia’s Chambers and blurts out how Merlin is hiding the Druid girl.

"He's what?!" Amelia exclaims once Anne finishes explaining what's happened.

"I know, how can he be that stupid?" Anne rants.

"Well, we can't really judge considering we hid Mordred here." Amelia counters. It hurts that Merlin feels like he can't talk to either of them about this.

"But this is different." Anne insists.

"How?" Amelia raises an eyebrow. Is this jealousy?

"Not like that!" Anne exclaims blushing.

"Like what then?" Amelia concedes.

Anne lets out a huff. "It's different because apparently, she's cursed."

Amelia frowns. "You sure that isn't just rambling of some ignorant people?"

"No! I followed Merlin and I heard her talk about it. Implying it was more than having magic and being a Druid that makes her different." Anne explains. "I don't know what to do, he hates me."

Amelia rolls her eyes. "He doesn't hate you. He's just upset right now."

"But what do we do?" Anne asks, looking contemplative.

"Perhaps show him that we're supportive?" Amelia wishes she can help but she doesn't know anything at the moment.

Anne nods.

Once she has left, Amelia looks for her notes to help her to find out if this is an episode and what to do. And- they aren't where they used to be! Amelia swears this was where she always put them but no. They are gone. She is on her own. Did she put it elsewhere? She can't remember, her foggy memory is returning again.

Amelia is unsure of whether to get involved or not as she doesn't know how much help she will be with no foreknowledge whatsoever. She hadn't read ahead as she felt somewhat afraid to look into the future, her's sort of. What use is she to any of them?

She hopes this isn't another episode.

——

Amelia is with Gaius, Arthur and Uther as they crowd around the bodies of two people who had been killed in the night in the Lower Town with Guards holding back curious onlookers. She doesn’t know anything, and that is making her feel vulnerable, but maybe she can gather information.

"I think they've been killed by some kind of wild animal," Gaius says from his crouched position.

"Have you're men been able to track the creature?" Uther asks Arthur who is also crouching.

"That's the strange thing," Arthur says as he stands, "'cause the ground is soft. Obviously a bear or wolf would leave some mark. But there are no tracks."

"Then what are these?" Gaius points to some nearby.

"Human footprints." Amelia observes.

"But they're leading away from the bodies. Did someone escape the attack?" Gaius asks.

"No one's come forward," Arthur replies.

"Could the person who made these be responsible?" Uther asks Gaius as he walks over to the prints in question.

"I don't believe so. These wounds could only've been inflicted by a beast of considerable size." Gaius explains.

"And if this was done by neither a man nor beast, there's only one other explanation. It must be the work of a magical creature." Uther concludes. 

Amelia’s eyes widen. Her mind races over the possibilities. Could this be this Freya girl?

——

Anne's POV

Anne doesn't know how reassured she is after leaving Amelia. Especially after she tells her of the two bodies.

She hasn't been able to find Merlin since their argument. Either he's avoiding her or he's too busy with Freya.

She heads to Gaius' Chambers to hopefully find him.

She hears Merlin call, "I might be late." Then the door opens and he almost collides with Anne.

"Oh." She exclaims in surprise. "Merlin I just want to—"

"Oh don't worry I forgive you." Merlin cheerfully says before he continues walking.

Anne gapes after him and steps inside the Chambers to find Gaius looking through a book.

"What's up with him?" Anne asks.

"I have no idea," Gaius mutters.

Anne decides it's better to see what Gaius is up to. "What are you doing? Is that the magical creature?" She points to the image on the page. Gaius raises an eyebrow. "Amelia told me."

"Yes, and you can help." He hands her another book. Great. Well, at least Amelia is not here complaining.

——

Amelia's POV

Amelia walks into her Chambers after being with Morgana for the better part of the day when she hears someone rummaging in the direction of where her wardrobe is. She walks over and finds Merlin looking through her wardrobe. He's lifting dresses and holding them to his body as if measuring them.

"Merlin?" He spins around at her voice, still holding one against his body. "I'm sure there's an obvious explanation for why you are going through my clothes."

"There is," Merlin says but doesn't expand.

"Which is?"

He glances around before blurting, "Moths."

"Moths?" Amelia asks disbelievingly.

"Yes. The Castle's overrun with them." Merlin says folding her dress.

"Really?"

Merlin turns back to the wardrobe. "I was just checking that they hadn't got in here as well."

"And have they?" Amelia asks, smirking as she plays along.

"That's, that's totally infested. We'll have to burn it." Merlin picks out a new dress.

"Burn it?!" Amelia exclaims. "I like that dress!"

"Yeah," Merlin says in a tone that implies it is obvious. "And if we don't stop them, we'll all be walking around naked."

Amelia raises her eyebrows. "Merlin I know you're lying. This is me you're talking to plus Anne has told me what you're up to, so..."

Merlin sighs. "I'm helping her get out of Camelot."

"And you need my dress?" Amelia questions.

"Please she needs a disguise. The Bounty Hunter is hunting her." Merlin begs.

Amelia sighs. "Fine take the dress, it's not like I have a shortage. At least you're not burning it."

Merlin smiles. "Thank you." He leaves. Amelia wishes she knew if he succeeds in getting Freya out.

——

Arthur approaches her later on. "Why's Merlin wandering around with one of your dresses?" He asks.

Amelia panics but tries to not appear so. "Uh... he's experimenting."

"Experimenting?"

"Yes! You can't judge people Arthur." Amelia tries to look very disappointed in him so he doesn't ask any questions.

"I'm not!" Arthur defends. "I just didn't expect it."

Amelia rolls her eyes and leaves.

——

The warning bells sound and Amelia rushes to where the crowd is and follows Uther, who she sees pushing through the crowd.

"The beast has struck again?" Uther asks Gaius, who stands by a cart with a couple of bodies covered in a sheet. Amelia sees Anne standing next to Gaius and they share a worried look.

"I'm afraid so. The wounds match those of the previous victims." Gaius replies.

Arthur approaches from the other side. "The man who saw it spoke of a huge black cat with wings."

"I was right." Uther declares. "This is not the work of a natural creature."

"Are there any tracks this time?" Amelia asks.

"Just human footprints again." Arthur answers.

"Can you identify this monster?" Uther asks.

"I will need more time to investigate," Gaius replies. Amelia knows that he probably knows already by the look on his face.

"Oh, come on. You always have theories in these matters."

"This time, Sire, I prefer to wait till I'm certain." Gaius turns away.

"There is no time to waste, Gaius," Uther calls after him.

"I'll report back to you before the day's out, Sire," Gaius replies.

"I'll provide some extra eyes, Your Majesty." Anne curtsies and follows Gaius.

Amelia quickly follows. "Gaius you know who and what it is don't you?"

Gaius reluctantly nods as the three of them walk to his Chambers. "We need to talk to him."

——

Merlin is in there packing. Amelia’s eyes widen. Is he leaving as well? He hadn’t told her that!

"Gaius, I was just..."

"Merlin, sit down. We want to talk to you." Gaius says to him.

"Is everything alright? You look worried." Merlin asks his eyes flickering around. The four of them sit down.

"The beast struck again last night. There are two more deaths in the Lower Town." Amelia says.

"Do you know what it is yet?" Merlin asks.

"Once more there were no tracks around the bodies, but human footprints were leading away from them," Gaius replies.

"Right." Merlin looks distracted.

"It doesn't seem to add up. The footprints would indicate a human was responsible, but the wounds inflicted are definitely the work of some kind of beast." Gaius continues.

"Strange." Amelia frowns at Merlin, not quite understanding his tone.

"Yes." Anne agrees. "Until Gaius remembered what Halig said about the Druid girl, that she's cursed."

This gets Merlin's attention. "What's that got to do with the monster?"

"The ancient chronicles speak of a heinous curse," Gaius explains. "It dooms its victim to turn at the stroke of midnight into a vicious, bloodthirsty beast. The writers of old called this creature a Bastet: a monster of nightmare that inhabits the twilight world between the living and the dead. Merlin, I want the truth. Did you release the Druid girl from the cage?"

"Of course not!" Merlin insists, looking down.

"There was a time when you thought twice before lying to me," Gaius says.

"Have you told on me, Anne? It wouldn't be a surprise considering you told Amelia." Merlin accuses.

"I didn't!" Anne defends wide-eyed. She looks at Amelia in panic.

"Just speak the truth, Merlin," Amelia says, trying to divert him away from Anne.

"I did what was right," Merlin admits.

"You know the creature and the girl are one and the same," Gaius tells him.

"You're wrong. Freya is just a girl." Merlin's voice is full of emotion.

"Merlin, please think about what he's saying. You know it is the truth." Amelia tries.

"Where is she now?" Gaius asks.

"No." Merlin looks like he is about to cry.

"She's killed already, and she'll kill again. She can't stop herself." Gaius warns.

Amelia doesn't want to do this to Merlin but what else are they going to do?

"Please, Gaius," Merlin says and Gaius stands causing the rest of them to do the same. "Where are you going?"

"To Uther," Gaius says walking to the door.

"I'm begging you! Just give me some time to get her out of the City, please." Merlin begs.

"I'm sorry. I can't let more innocent people die." He closes the door. Merlin turns to Amelia and Anne.

"Something needs to be done, Merlin," Anne says. Merlin grabs the bags and runs off.

——

Merlin returns upset and runs up to his Chamber. Amelia and Anne share a look before cautiously following. Merlin glances at them when they enter but turns away and continues lying on his bed.

"Merlin?" Amelia asks quietly sitting next to him. Anne does a similar thing on the other side and places her hand on his shoulder.

"She's gone," Merlin says in a broken voice.

Gaius enters. "I had no choice, Merlin. Uther had to be told."

"They won't find her. Apparently, she's gone." Amelia says quietly.

"I'm sorry." Gaius sits on the bed. "I do understand how you must feel, Merlin."

Amelia frowns. How can he?

Merlin shakes his head. "You could never understand while Anne and Amelia would." He looks to Gaius. "But do you know how it feels to be a monster? To be afraid of who you are?"

"Freya's very different from you. She's dangerous." Gaius insists.

"Whatever she is, and whatever she's done, she doesn't deserve to die," Merlin argues.

"Let's just hope she's safe. Somewhere far away." Anne adds.

Warning bells sound and they sit up straight. Merlin bolts out of the room with Amelia and Anne behind him. Amelia is sick of just sitting on her hands.

"There she is! Stop!" Amelia hears a Guard yell once they are outside the Castle. They run in that direction.

They run into the Square to find a panther like creature with wings surrounded by multiple Guards and Knights of Camelot with Arthur in front.

It's growling at them all until its eyes land on where Amelia, Merlin and Anne stand and it stops. Amelia notices that it's injured. Suddenly a small stone statue falls from above the Bastet, knocking back Arthur and his followers. Gold fades from Merlin's eyes. It hobbles back before flying off instead of attacking.

——

Amelia, Anne and Merlin find a growling Bastet in the tunnels.

"You're all right. You're safe now." Merlin places his hand on its head. It calms. Then runs further back into the tunnels so they quickly follow.

Freya is weeping and lying naked in another part of the tunnels and Merlin places his jacket over her. Amelia holds Anne back, she feels as if they're intruding.

"You must hate me." Freya weeps.

"No." Merlin sounds as if he's almost crying himself. Amelia doesn't blame him as she feels tears begin to sting her eyes.

"I'm a monster. I tried to tell you." Freya continues undeterred.

"I know."

"I wasn't always like this."

Amelia sees it's causing the girl a lot of pain to speak.

"Shh. You shouldn't try to talk."

Anne lets out a quiet sob before placing a hand over her mouth to keep herself quiet. Amelia places her arm around Anne's shoulders.

Freya ignores him. "There was a man. He attacked me. I didn't mean to hurt him, but I thought he was going to kill me."

"It was an accident," Merlin argues. Amelia agrees with him, it sounds like self-defence.

"His mother was a Sorceress, and when she found out that I'd killed her son, she cursed me to kill forever more." Freya continues to explain as she weeps. She turns away and hisses in pain.

"I'm going to make you better, Freya." Merlin insists.

"No, Merlin, the wound's too deep. Please go." Freya tells him.

"No. I'm not leaving you here." Merlin argues.

——

Merlin takes her to the Lake of Avalon. Amelia lets Merlin do it alone as it is certain Freya is going to die and Amelia doesn't want herself or Anne to intrude. When he returns to Gaius’ Chambers, Amelia sees the devastation on his face. Anne runs up to him and pulls him into a tight hug where he clings to her. Amelia steps forward and guides him to sit down.

Gaius enters. "Merlin, I was so worried."

"I'm sorry, Gaius." Merlin's voice is hoarse.

"Where's the girl?" Gaius walks over to them.

"She's gone. She's dead." Merlin's voice cracks slightly and Amelia squeezes his hand.

Gaius pulls Merlin into a hug. "I'm sorry, Merlin. Truly, I am."

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Amelia is extra tense today because it is the day that the rulers of the five Kingdoms come together to work towards peace, and she worries this is a new episode. She still hasn’t found her notes, so she has no idea about the outcome.

Amelia doesn’t have to greet the Kings as they arrive, but she has to be there when settling Lady Vivian to welcome her and make her feel comfortable, the daughter of King Olaf, into her room as Uther has ordered her to. Why can’t Morgana do this?

Amelia walks with Arthur as they escort Vivian to her Guest Chambers. Hopefully, she will only have to stay very briefly before dipping out as she has heard that Lady Vivian is a bit full of herself and spoilt.

“I hope everything is to your satisfaction,” Arthur says as they trail behind Lady Vivian who seems to be inspecting the room.

“It is... adequate.”

Amelia purses her lips in irritation, something about this woman is putting her teeth on edge.

“Most of our guests are extremely happy here. I'm sure you will be, too.” Arthur continues after being momentarily knocked off course by Vivian’s response.

“Hm. I am not most of your guests.”

Amelia shares a look with Arthur.

“Why of course…” She mutters sarcastically, causing Arthur to nudge her. Gwen then enters.

Arthur glances at her. “Well, er, may I present Guinevere. She'll be looking after you for the duration of your stay. You'll want for nothing. She is truly one of Camelot's finest.” Awww…

Lady Vivian giggles. “Then I fear for Camelot.”

Arthur and Gwen look shocked at Vivian’s rudeness and Amelia agrees with them.

“Is that not a little—”

“Excuse us.” Arthur pulls Amelia out of the room with Gwen following.

——

They step out of the room and close the door.

“Amelia…” Arthur begins.

“What?” Amelia asks innocently.

“You can’t be rude to guests.”

“I wasn’t!” Amelia protests. “She was the rude one. Did you hear her?”

The three of them pause and look at each other and laugh.

“Yeah, good luck with that one,” Arthur comments to Gwen.

“Mmm.” Gwen grins. Arthur stares at her for a bit before she notices. They stare at each other.

“I’m right here guys,” Amelia says causing them to startle.

Arthur remembers himself and starts to leave. “We need to prepare for the feast.” He pulls Amelia along. She’s going to lose her arms by the end of the day if he keeps doing this.

Amelia smirks at him as they stride down the corridor. Well, Arthur strides while Amelia does little runs in between her strides to keep up with him due to her shorter legs.

“Shut up Amelia.” Arthur snaps, noticing her smirk.

“I didn’t say anything.” Amelia’s smirk widens.

——

Amelia and Morgana sit on either side of the Lady Vivian in the Banquet Hall with Anne and Gwen standing behind them. Amelia feels annoyed by this as she can’t whisper about anything and everything that annoys her to Morgana.

Trickler, King Alined’s Court jester, breathes fire out of his mouth before dancing down the aisle that lies in the middle of the tables towards the top table where the Kings sit. Amelia claps and grins at the performance along with everybody else. When Trickler gets there, he breathes fire in the direction of the Kings, lighting their candles. Amelia gasps at the sight.

“But it is not enough to please just the gentlemen of the Court. Now I have a spectacle for the ladies.” Trickler announces turning to where Amelia sits with Morgana and Vivian.

Amelia watches curiously as Trickler produces butterflies out of nowhere. They all gasp and clap.

Trickler suddenly gasps. “But what is this? Lady Vivian.” He puts his hand by her ear and pulls it back to reveal a butterfly on his hand. “It has mistaken you for a beautiful flower.”

Vivian gasps in delight. Amelia raises an eyebrow, this is all pretty impressive she has to admit.

——

The peace talks begin the next day and Amelia is thankful she doesn’t have to be there.

What she is less thankful about is Vivian deciding that they are now best friends and insisting on dragging her about everywhere. At first, it’s a horse ride, which ends with a poor servant being severely scolded by Vivian because apparently, he wasn’t doing his job properly. 

Later, Amelia is having to walk down the Courtyard Corridor, after an awful outing into the Market in town, along with Gwen and Anne, who Amelia decided should experience this agony, as they listen to Vivian chat their ears off. She catches a glimpse of Merlin and Arthur up ahead and wishes to escape to them, but she is unable as Vivian drags Amelia, Anne and Gwen round the corner.

——

Amelia, Anne and Gaius sit in front of Merlin in the Physician’s Chambers as the manservant paces in front of them.

“I may have caused a problem. Although it wasn't entirely my doing.” Merlin announces.

“Uuuhh… what’s happened?” Amelia asks cautiously.

“Arthur's in love.”

“And how did you cause that?” Gaius remarks.

“That bit isn't my fault, the other bit is.” Merlin corrects. “Oh, I can't tell you about that bit.”

“Clear as mud.”

“Arthur's completely besotted, he can't concentrate on anything. All he thinks about, all he talks about is... is the Lady Vivian.” Merlin explains.

Anne’s eyebrows reach the stratosphere. “The Lady Vivian? So soon?”

“And why her of all people?” Amelia whines. What happened to Gwen? Would her notes have offered any insight?

Merlin frowns. “I don't know. Something doesn't feel right. Only yesterday he dismissed her as rude.”

“Well, obviously,” Amelia mutters.

“If Arthur professes his love for Vivian, Olaf will be furious. Surely, Arthur knows that?” Gaius points out.

Merlin sighs and nods. “See, he said it was his job to woo his lady by the end of the day.”

“And it's your job to stop him,” Gaius says.

——

Amelia, Merlin and Anne hear Vivian’s voice echoing down the corridor. They hurry through the corridors and reach Arthur, who stands outside Vivian’s Guest Chambers with a platter and a rose, just as the door slams shut.

Oh, dear.

“Just five minutes!” Arthur knocks on the door.

“My Lord, I don't think your advances are welcome,” Merlin says.

“Go away! And take your chicken with you!” Comes Vivian’s muffled yell.

“Don't know what gives you that impression.” Arthur shoves the tray at Merlin.

“Let's go, Arthur. Perhaps in the morning.” Amelia urges, pulling him towards his Chambers with Anne and Merlin behind them with the latter carrying the chicken.

——

Once at Arthur’s Chambers, Amelia and Anne leave him in Merlin’s charge. They don’t go far before there’s another emergency meeting in Gaius’ Chambers.

Gaius inspects the lock of hair that Arthur found under his pillow.

“I knew something wasn't right,” Merlin mutters.

“Arthur's enchanted,” Gaius concludes.

“I should have realised he had magic. No one can make butterflies appear from thin air.” Merlin says as he paces.

“Trickler?!” Amelia exclaims. Of course. How could she not realise?!

“Why would he want Arthur to fall in love with Vivian?” Merlin wonders, stopping in his movements.

“An advance by Arthur would be a sure-fire way to ruin the peace conference. Maybe Alined wants war.” Gaius realises.

“Without creating it himself.” Anne finishes with a wide eyed look on her face.

“It's the sort of cowardly behaviour you would expect from him. Cowardly, but clever.” Gaius contemplates.

“We need to find a way of turning Arthur back to normal.” Merlin declares.

“Before it's too late.”

Amelia wrinkles her nose. “That means more reading of those old books doesn’t it.”

——

Amelia and Anne have other things they need to do and can’t help with all of the research.

Amelia doesn’t realise that an enchanted Arthur is the least of their worries until she collides with a gleeful Vivian, dressed in her nightgown, singing about how in love she is and running off in the direction of Arthur’s Chambers.

Oh no.

She catches up with Vivian as she pushes into Arthur’s Chambers and slams her hand on the door to stop Merlin from shutting it in her face.

“We’ve got—”

“I know.”

The two of them rush to stand in front of Vivian to stop her from searching for Arthur.

“Where is he?” The woman questions.

“He’s not here Vivian. Why don’t we leave?” Amelia desperately urges. This is bad. Very bad.

“Then I shall wait.” Vivian declares walking past them. Amelia now notices that Vivian is carrying a rose. Really?

“I don't think that's a good idea. You...” Merlin averts his eyes. Amelia rolls her eyes. “You're not even dressed.”

“My love does not care what I wear, only that I am near. Now fetch him.” Vivian orders.

“I cannot.” Comes Merlin’s response.

“You will.”

“Shan't.”

“As he commands you, I command you!”

“Please Vivian, we ask you to leave,” Amelia begs.

Vivian turns away from them. “I want my love. I need my love. I want to see him now.” She climbs onto Arthur's bed, smells his pillow, and buries her face in his sheets.

Vivian then begins arranging herself on Arthur's bed. A distant shout is heard and Amelia and Merlin’s heads snap towards the sound.

“What's that?” Merlin peeks out into the corridor. “Oh, no.” Merlin looks the other way. “Oh, no!” Merlin ducks back inside and runs to Vivian. Obviously, someone is coming and they need to do something now.

“Right.” Amelia claps her hands together. “You,” she points at Vivian, “out.” She points her thumb towards the other door.

Vivian gets on her knees. “You cannot keep us apart. It's written in the stars. Vivian and Arthur. A love for all time. A love stronger than time. A love...” she’s stretching out her arms as she talks.

“Swefe nu!” Merlin throws out his hand and Vivian is knocked out. Well, that is a relief.

“Okay you get her arms, I’ll get her legs,” Amelia tells Merlin. He hurriedly nods and they drag Vivian towards the wardrobe. Arthur enters just as Merlin and Amelia close the doors, trying to hide the effort of lifting a full grown woman.

“Why are you hanging around like a bad smell? It's me who needs to bathe.” He throws his belt at Merlin and takes off his jacket. “I'm not going to win my love stinking like an old kipper.”

“No, My Lord,” Merlin responds.

“Where is he?!” Amelia hears King Olaf shout just before he enters and storms over to them. “I know she's in here, Arthur! Hand her over! Or feel my wrath!”

“What's he talking about?” Arthur asks. Merlin shakes his head and Amelia shrugs.

“She wasn't even dressed.” Trickled adds. Amelia glares at him.

“If I have dishonoured you in some way, then, by all means, provide me with proof and I'll face the consequences.” Amelia is amazed by how normal Arthur is behaving.

“Trickler here has told me that the Lady Vivian is in your Chambers,” Olaf explains.

“If only that were true.” Olaf grabs the front of Arthur's shirt with both hands. Yeah, scratch that.

“If only that were true you would not look so foolish.” Merlin quickly smooths over. Olaf lets Arthur go.

“Search the room!” Olaf orders. “You better hope I don't find her.” This father is a bit overdramatic.

“Behæpse fæst.” Amelia hears Merlin chant and then the wardrobe door locking.

Amelia sees Trickler spot her and Merlin by the wardrobe. She tries to act calm as he goes to it looking smug and tries to open it but it doesn’t budge.

“That hasn't opened in years,” Merlin tells him. Trickler looks irritated.

Olaf then grabs Trickler when his Guards haven’t found anything. “You buffoon! You made an idiot out of me!” He shoves Trickler who scurries out of the room. Olaf turns to Arthur. “I am, er, so terribly sorry, Arthur, to have disturbed you. I... I do hope that you will forgive me.” Arthur waves at the apology. “Check on the Lady Vivian! And remain outside her room!” Olaf and the Guards exit.

Arthur begins walking to the screen in his room. “If only the Lady Vivian were in my room…”

Amelia doesn’t hear the rest as she and Merlin quickly transfer Vivian back to her Guest Chambers.

——

Merlin snaps a book shut. “That's it! I've got it!” He cries to Gaius, Amelia and Anne.

“Are you sure? You're not going to turn Arthur into a hunchback camel or a horny-eyed toad?” Gaius asks.

“I'll, er, save that for another day.” Merlin rushes out. Amelia looks at Anne and an agreement passes between them and they go after him. Amelia isn’t going to miss this!

They search the palace. They poke their heads into Arthur's Chambers.

“Arthur? Arthur!” Amelia calls but no one is there.

They eventually find Arthur when they burst into Vivian’s Chambers. Amelia immediately scrunches her nose up in disgust at the sight of Arthur and Vivian furiously kissing each other on the latter’s bed. She does not need to see the man she sees as her brother trying to inhale someone like that.

“Come on Merlin.” Amelia urges. What she lacks in future knowledge, she can make up with moral support.

“Abuge áglǽccræft.” Merlin chants but nothing happens.

“Try again,” Anne tells him.

He tries again, “Abuge áglǽccræft.” Nothing happens. “Abuge áglǽccræft.” Again nothing happens.

By this point, it’s too late and Olaf storms in followed by Alined, Uther, and Trickler. This causes the two “lovers” to break apart and for Amelia, Anne and Merlin to step aside.

“I knew it!” Olaf exclaims.

“I don't believe it,” Merlin mutters. Amelia can’t believe it herself. What are they going to do now?

“Father! We've got something to tell you.” Vivian says excitedly.

“Arthur!” Uther cries.

Olaf throws his glove at the foot of the bed.

“Father!” Vivian exclaims exasperatedly.

“You once said that if you ever truly offended my honour, then you would happily pay the price.” Olaf declares. “What say you now, Prince Arthur?”

Arthur gets off the bed, pulling Vivian along with her hand. “How have I offended your honour? Surely not with my love alone?!”

“Love?!” Olaf yells. “You don't know the first thing about love! You're taking advantage of an innocent girl!” Kind of his fault.

“Father.” Amelia pulls a face at her tone.

“Arthur!” Uther tries to intervene.

“I assure you, my feelings for your daughter are as real as they are strong.” Arthur insists.

“Unhand her, or suffer the consequences.” Olaf threatens. Arthur clings to Vivian even more. “Is this really worth risking your life for?”

“Arthur?” Vivian looks up at him.

“Indeed, it is. I would rather die than deny my feelings. I love your daughter with all my heart.” Arthur kisses Vivian and picks up the glove. Great. Just great.

——

“I don't understand it. Trickler's magic is strong, but surely it can't be stronger than mine?” Merlin contemplates as he leans on the table where Gaius is preparing his medicine for the fight. Amelia and Anne loiter around the room.

“These love potions are strange things.” Gaius points out.

“We need to go to Uther.” Merlin decides.

Amelia snorts. “Yeah, that’ll help.”

“She’s right, we can’t.” Gaius agrees.

“Merlin is right, it’s a fight to the death! We need to do something!” Anne argues.

“If Uther realises that one of the Kings is using magic, there will certainly be a war.” Gaius counters. “The only way out of this situation is to unenchant Arthur. And unenchant him fast.”

——

Amelia sits in between Morgana and Vivian in the Tournament Grounds while Anne and Merlin stand in the crowd on the other side.

As her father and “lover” come into the grounds with their quarterstaffs, Vivian grabs Amelia’s arm excitedly.

“Isn’t this exciting!” She squeals into Amelia’s ear.

Amelia cringes in pain and awkwardly pulls her arm away. “Sure.”

Uther stands. “King Olaf has demanded recompense. And by the ancient laws of Camelot, the matter will be settled by a tourney with three stages. The weapons chosen are quarterstaff, mace, and sword. The fight will be by the Knights' Rules, and to the death. Are we all clear?”

Arthur starts out doing well despite constantly casting gazes to Vivian, but after jabbing Olaf in the stomach, Arthur stops to gaze at Vivian. Olaf takes Arthur out at the knees. Arthur falls on his back and Olaf tries to jab him but Arthur stops him with his own staff and fights back before getting up. Olaf later breaks Arthur's quarterstaff, catching Arthur in the ribs. Amelia winces but thankfully the timer has run out and it’s the end of the first round.

——

Amelia spots Merlin and Anne following Arthur as he goes to his tent and she makes a hurried excuse before getting out of the stand to follow.

She steps into the tent to find Merlin and Anne standing in front of her. Both glance at her and she sees Gaius checking a smiling Arthur behind them.

“One of your ribs is broken, Sire,” Gaius tells him.

“Nothing can hurt me today. I'm invincible.” Arthur grabs Gaius’ face, squishing his cheeks. “Love really can conquer all, Gaius. It's true.”

Gaius quickly pulls away and goes over to the three of them by the entrance. “This can't go on. The fight's not fair. Arthur's head's in the clouds.” He whispers.

“I don't know what to do,” Merlin whispers back.

“Then find someone who does.”

Amelia pulls a face, she knows who they’ll have to talk to. Kilgharrah has been getting on her nerves recently.

——

Kilgharrah laughs after they tell him the situation. “This is magic indeed.”

“Everything I have tried has failed,” Merlin tells him.

“From what you tell me, the spell has captured his heart,” Kilgharrah replies.

“And his heart is controlling his brain.”

“Basically he’s acting like an idiot,” Amelia remarks.

“Amelia.” Anne chastises.

“What?” Amelia asks. Being with Kilgharrah is making her feel agitated.

“There is no magic that can break this enchantment,” Kilgharrah tells them.

“That can’t be true,” Anne says.

“It has too great a hold.”

“We cannot let Arthur die.” Merlin insists.

“Patience, young Warlock.” Kilgharrah calmly replies. “The solution lies in a force greater than you or I can understand, a force that has puzzled many minds...”

“Please, we have very little time.”

“...a force...”

“Just tell us!” Amelia yells irritably.

Kilgharrah laughs some more. “Why, it is the greatest force of all: love.”

“Love?” Merlin utters looking somewhat doubtful. Amelia sees Anne gazing at him, looking hurt. 

“You must find the person Arthur truly loves.”

“And then what happens?” Anne asks.

“One kiss from her will break the enchantment, and he will desire Vivian no more.”

Merlin sighs, nods, and leaves in a hurry with Anne behind him.

Amelia turns to follow but Kilgharrah calls out to her. “I haven’t seen you in a while, young one.”

“I don’t like your recent behaviour.” Amelia shortly replies.

“You’re at a dangerous point.” Comes the response.

Amelia rolls her eyes. “So you’ve said before. Can’t you let me decide?”

“You can’t change the future,” Kilgharrah tells her.

“I can try.” She snaps and runs after Anne and Merlin.

——

She catches up with them and the three of them burst into Gwen's house without knocking while she's staring out the window.

“Rats again, Merlin?” Gwen asks when they enter.

What? Amelia looks at the two next to her and sees Anne has the same confused look while Merlin powers on.

“What? No. No, erm... we, we need your help. Arthur needs your help.”

“I do not think that Arthur needs me.” Gwen huffs.

“Gwen, don't worry. We know.” Anne tells her.

Gwen tries to act ignorant. “You know what?”

“Everything. Anyone who spends five minutes with you can see how you feel about each other. Look, we do not have a lot of time to explain, so you are gonna have to trust us. Arthur does love you.” Merlin argues.

“No, he doesn't.”

“If you don't trust us, trust your feelings.” Amelia tries.

Gwen scoffs. “I'm never trusting my feelings again.”

“He's enchanted!” Anne cries.

“Yes, with Lady Vivian! I can see that!” Gwen snaps back with equal volume.

“No, we mean literally! By magic, potions!” Amelia insists.

“She’s right. None of his feelings are genuine!” Anne backs up.

Gwen’s resolve seems to be weakening. “How can you be sure? When I saw him, his feelings seemed real enough.”

“Gwen, none of his feelings for Vivian are real. But if you do not break the spell, his death will be. Search your heart. You know who he loves.” Merlin urges her.

——

Amelia returns to the Tournament Grounds and sits back in between Morgana and Vivian.

“So what did I miss?” She casually asks the two women.

“Where have you been?!” Morgana exclaims.

“I’m here now,” Amelia reassures her. “How’s Arthur been?” She can imagine the answer.

“Oh god Amelia, he’s not doing well I don’t know what’s happened to him!” Morgana cries fretfully.

“He’s so gallant!” Vivian sighs dreamily.

Amelia sees Arthur approach the arena with Merlin. When she spots Arthur staring at Gwen, who is climbing into the stands, instead of Vivian, Amelia sighs with relief. Finally, Arthur has his head on his shoulders.

Arthur and Olaf begin to fight and already Amelia can see the improvement. Arthur cringes in pain but pushes past it to continue. Eventually, Olaf knocks Arthur to the ground and tries to strike but Arthur repeatedly rolls out the way. Arthur then flips Olaf, disarming him. Arthur stands above him, poised to strike, but then lowers his sword.

“This is no way to achieve peace!” Arthur announces to the crowd. Arthur offers Olaf a hand to help him up. The crowd cheers while Amelia just slumps in her chair in relief.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Amelia sits in Morgana's Chambers when the woman in question, suspiciously, well to Amelia anyway, sends Anne and Gwen out of the room.

“Morgana?” Amelia questions.

Morgana chews her lip and looks anxiously towards the door as if worried about being overheard. “I need your help. We need your help.”

“We?”

“Last night Mordred came to visit me.” Morgana confesses.

“Mordred?!” Amelia exclaims before realising that she needs to quieten in case someone passes the door and overhears. “Is that why the warning bells sounded last night?”

Morgana nods. “But don’t worry he wasn’t caught despite Arthur barging into my Chambers.”

Amelia sighs in relief. Her own attachment to the boy is still there and she can’t bear the thought of something happening to him. “Why was he here? How did he get in?” She asks.

“A man called Alvarr helped him,” Morgana explains.

Amelia frowns, she doesn’t recall that name. “Alvarr?”

“Yes. He’s been looking after Mordred, protecting him from Uther.”

“That’s good.”

“Yes, but you see he has also been hunted by Uther as well,” Morgana tells her.

“He has magic?” Amelia feels sorry for the man as he has likely been through a lot of trauma as a child.

“He wishes to walk free and without fear,” Morgana explains. Amelia nods, understanding the feeling, “and many are joining but he needs our help.” Amelia is unsure. “Come on Amelia! Do you not want to live without fear?”

“Of course, I do!” Amelia insists. 

“So, you will help?”

“I don’t—”

“Please Amelia. Do it for me, for Mordred.” Morgana pleads.

Amelia feels her resolve faltering. “But what is it that we need to do?”

“There’s a Crystal that is locked within the Vaults,” Morgana tells her.

“Let me guess, it’s magical,” Amelia concludes.

“It is and they can’t get it themselves so we need to.”

Amelia looks at her sister, though the sister in question is unaware of their shared mother, in alarm. "What if we're caught?"

“No one will suspect us! We are the King’s wards.” Morgana reassures. “Come on Amelia we are their last hope.”

“We need the keys.” Amelia points out.

“Yes, Arthur’s Chambers,” Morgana notes.

“I’ll do it.” Amelia declares. She feels that she should do this for her sister.

“You will?” Morgana looks at her with wide hopeful eyes and a beaming smile. Honestly, how can Amelia say no to that face?

“Yes,” Amelia says determinedly though nerves are already creeping in. Can she really do this and is it the right thing to do? 

Despite not knowing what’s going to happen anymore, Amelia knows she shouldn’t be afraid of unknown consequences anymore. With what happened to Freya, Amelia feels like she's not doing enough. Maybe what Alvarr is doing is the right thing? This will give her more of a purpose?

——

Amelia sneaks into Arthur’s Chambers and takes the set of keys from the drawer. She turns around and jumps when she sees Merlin standing there. She had been hoping that she wouldn’t cross paths with him, and lying to him, having chosen to do this when Arthur is meant to be out training.

“Jesus Christ Merlin!” Amelia exclaims in fright. One of her hands goes to her rapidly pounding heart while the other hides the keys behind her back. 

“What are you doing?” He asks. It is odd to be on the other side of Merlin’s suspicions. 

“I needed to talk to Arthur.” She says. Well done, Amelia. Don’t say too much or overdo when lying or it’ll give the game away. This does nothing to reassure the pit in her stomach.

“He's out training.” Merlin’s expression doesn’t change and Amelia doesn’t like the tense air around them.

Amelia rolls her eyes and laughs as if to laugh at her own silliness. “Of course.” She steps forward as if to leave.

Merlin stops her. “He, er, he trains every day. The same time, same place.”

“I-I just wanted to talk about how Morgana feels bad for last night. Another time, perhaps.” Amelia tries to leave again.

Merlin stops her again. “Did you know Mordred and someone else was here last night?”

Amelia decides then not to tell Merlin the truth as he doesn’t trust Mordred and she doesn’t know what he’ll do. Her eyes widen in false shock. “Mordred?! What was he doing here? How did you know?”

“I heard him in my head,” Merlin explains. “I thought I heard them going to Morgana’s Chambers but they weren’t there when we got there.”

“Odd.” Amelia tries to say casually. “Are you sure it was Morgana’s Chambers and not somewhere else?”

“Maybe.” He looks like he doesn’t believe her.

“Well, the important thing is that he wasn’t caught.” She says, trying to diffuse the situation.

“Yes.”

Amelia nods and darts around him and out of the room.

——

Amelia and Morgana don their cloaks and make their way down the stairs beneath the Castle that night. They quickly hide behind a wall to let a couple of Guards pass. Amelia clings to the keys in her hands while Morgana picks up a torch from its holder. When they reach the gate that leads to the Vault, Amelia pulls out the keys and unlocks the door and both of them step in.

There is another door at the end of the corridor where the Crystal lays so Amelia unlocks it, cringing at the loud creaking noise it makes, and there is the Crystal lying on a dusty cushion.

Amelia shares a glance with Morgana and she knows the other woman can feel it, feel the Crystal calling to them. She reaches out and slowly picks it up.

Warning bells sound once they reach where their Chambers lie and the two quickly dart into their respective Chambers. Amelia quickly takes off her cloak and places the Crystal, which is in a bag, into a drawer where she knows Anne doesn’t look.

——

Anne’s POV 

“Amelia and Morgana stole the Crystal?” Gaius asks as he, Merlin and Anne sit at a table in the man’s Chambers. Anne sits there in disbelief after what Merlin has just told them. 

“I'm certain of it. Well, Morgana less so but I caught Amelia in Arthur's Chambers. She must have taken his keys.” Merlin affirms.

“Amelia wouldn’t do this!” Anne insists, though why would Merlin lie?

“Well, I saw her!” Merlin shoots back.

“Can you prove any of this?” Gaius asks.

“Not exactly, but...”

“Merlin.”

“She did it. I'd bet my life on it.”

“Merlin, you go accusing one of the King's wards without proof, that's exactly what you'd be doing.” Gaius points out logically to Anne’s relief.

“I know. You're right.” Merlin agrees.

“Doesn't make sense,” Anne mutters in deep thought. “Why would Amelia steal it of all things from the Vault? Why would she steal from the Vault in the first place?”

“Uther said it was an instrument of magic,” Merlin explains.

“There are many legends about the Crystal,” Gaius says.

“Is it some kind of weapon?”

“That I don't know,” Gaius admits.

“You've heard of it?” Merlin asks.

“Indeed.” Gaius attests. “The Sorcerers of the past believed it held the secret of time itself.”

“What does that mean?” Anne asks.

“I'm not sure. The Crystal's an artefact of the Old Religion. There is only one who could tell you more.” 

The Dragon.

——

Anne and Merlin go down to the Dragon’s Cave, the creature turns to them to see what they have to say.

“We need your help,” Merlin tells him.

“I'm sure you do, young Warlock and Sorceress, but first you must honour your promise, young Warlock.” The Dragon replies.

“I said I would set you free, and I will.” Merlin retorts.

“When?”

“When we know that Camelot is safe.” Anne pipes up. “Do you not trust him?”

“Why should I?” The Dragon retorts.

“Because you don't have a choice.” Merlin snaps.

Anne knows they have him when the Dragon asks, “What is it that you wish to know?”

“What is the Crystal of Neahtid?” Anne asks.

“To those who know how to use it, the Crystal holds great knowledge.” The Dragon explains.

“What kind of knowledge?” Merlin asks this time.

“The knowledge of what is, what has been, and what is yet to come.”

“Do you mean it can show you the future?”

“Amongst other things, yes.”

“The Crystal has been stolen.” Anne worriedly informs him. 

“By who?”

“The Lady Amelia and possibly the Lady Morgana.” Merlin reluctantly admits.

The Dragon laughs. “The witches do not have the power to wield the Crystal.”

“You can’t call Amelia that! She’s a good person.” Anne exclaims.

“She’s taken the wrong path; she had the choice between the two and she’s chosen.” The Dragon replies.

“You don’t know that!” Anne snaps.

“Does the Druid boy have the power?” Merlin asks, bringing them back to the point of why they are down here in the first place.

“Mordred? It is possible.” The Dragon admits. “Why do you ask?”

“I believe that they're all involved in this together,” Merlin confesses.

The Dragon reels at the news. “Once before I warned you of the Druid boy. It is his destiny to bring about Arthur's doom! It may be that time is upon you.”

“What do you mean?” Anne asks testily.

“The ancient prophecies speak of an alliance of Amelia, Mordred and Morgana united in evil, but this union must be stopped, whatever the cost.”

Amelia in a union of evil??!!

“Amelia wouldn’t! She’s helped us.” Merlin argues.

“Her loyalty to her sister may lead to her downfall. You need to be careful.” The Dragon warns.

——

Anne turns down Amelia's bed for the night as the woman in question sits at her vanity. Anne watches her cautiously as Amelia has not looked at Anne the entire time she has been in the room.

“You know you can tell me anything,” Anne says causing Amelia to finally look at her.

“Hmm? What do you mean?” Amelia asks quietly. 

“Just that you can talk to me,” Anne says. She cannot accuse her of anything because she still feels that maybe Amelia isn’t involved or that she’ll drive her away if she does.

“I know that, Anne.” 

However, she does not say anymore. Anne feels saddened that Amelia feels like she cannot trust her.

——

Amelia’s POV 

Amelia feels awful about not talking to Anne about what she’s up to as she re-dresses and meets with Morgana. They both sneak out of Camelot under the blanket of darkness and into the forest towards the camp. It’s early dusk when they reach the camp.

“Amelia!” Mordred cries, running to Amelia and hugging her. Amelia laughs at his enthusiasm and clings back.

“This is Alvarr.” Morgana introduces the man standing behind Mordred. She can see that while she herself doesn't find him particularly attractive, she can see how others might.

“Hello, My Lady.” He greets, bowing his head and flashing her a smile and Amelia smiles back. He seems quite a charming and charismatic man, no wonder Morgana has been taken in by him. Amelia throws her a smirk causing Morgana to roll her eyes.

“Hello,” Amelia replies, “I believe I have something for you.” She gives the Crystal to Alvarr, who pulls it out of the bag to stare at it. Amelia can’t blame him as it’s likely an important moment for him.

Amelia is soon left with Mordred as Alvarr goes to put the Crystal away and Morgana is offered a drink, which Amelia had declined.

“Oh, it’s been a while since I’ve seen you,” Amelia says as she sits next to Mordred. She ruffles his hair and he smiles at her.

“I’m happy to see you, Amelia,” Mordred tells her.

“As am I Mordred,” Amelia replies. “You’ve grown more since I’ve seen you. Have these people been treating you well?”

Mordred nods. “They have.”

“Good.” 

Amelia sits and talks with Mordred a little more but she knows they can’t stay long and they’ll have to leave.

“We have to go now Mordred.” She deduces.

“But you’ll be back?” Mordred stares at her with his big blue eyes that are full of worry and hope.

“Yes of course.” She reassures him. Amelia leaves him to find Morgana, who she spots next to the fire pit talking to Alvarr. As she walks over, she sees that they’re leaning in towards each other and Amelia cringes at having to break them up.

“Morgana?” Her voice causes Morgana to hurriedly pull away. “We need to leave.”

Morgana nods quickly. “Yes, we must be heading back. The Castle will be waking soon.” Morgana stands.

“Farewell then, My Lady Morgana, Lady Amelia,” Alvarr says and they walk away to their horses.

“What was that?” Amelia whispers to Morgana.

“What was what?” Morgana says dismissively.

“You know,” Amelia replies not intending for this to be let go. “The two of you seemed close.”

Morgana sighs. “I don’t know Amelia. I just want to help them.”

Amelia nods. “He seems very nice.” She says once they are on their horses and leaving the camp.

Morgana rolls her eyes. “Oh, shut up.”

“What a terrible attitude!” Amelia exclaims in fake outrage. “What would your old governess say?”

Morgana laughs.

——

Anne’s POV 

Anne and Merlin had followed Amelia and Morgana to the camp and are disclosing what they had discovered to Gaius. Anne is disheartened that her fears were realised after watching Amelia with Mordred, she cannot see evil in her friend nor can she see it with Morgana.

“Alvarr has a fearsome reputation,” Gaius says once they have finished.

“You know of him?” Anne asks.

“I know he's a Sorcerer, and that he and his band of renegades have threatened to overthrow the King.” Gaius answers.

“He sounded pretty determined,” Merlin remarks. 

“He's a fanatic, and his supporters follow him unthinkingly, blinded by his charisma,” Gaius tells them.

“Well, it worked on Morgana.” Merlin states.

“So it would seem.”

“And Amelia in a way,” Anne adds, “but she seemed to be there more for Mordred and Morgana.”

“Alvarr's using Mordred too. He seems to think the boy can harness the power of the Crystal.” Merlin says.

“We can't let this happen.” Gaius declares.

“But we can't go to Uther so what can we do?” Anne wonders.

“We can bend the truth a little,” Gaius replies.

——

Amelia’s POV 

Both Amelia and Morgana sit on Uther’s left in the Council Chambers where the man sits in his own chair while Arthur leans on the back of his chair on the other side.

“You know the whereabouts of the Crystal?” Uther asks Gaius, who stands in front of him, as he stands up. Gaius had been the one to call the meeting and what he had announced had made Amelia’s stomach drop.

“I believe so, Sire.” 

Amelia’s eyes flicker to where she can see Merlin and Anne standing near the back of the room. She can tell by their faces that they are the cause of this.

“I see. How did you come by this information?” Uther asks.

“In my capacity as Physician I have dealings with many people. They hear things, Sire, and they see things.” When Gaius says this, Amelia knows for certain that Anne and/or Merlin have told him. “Last night I was confronted by one such man who told me that the Crystal had been stolen by a band of renegades led by a man called Alvarr.”

Morgana grips Amelia’s hand. Amelia understands that she’s worried but trying not to show it. She herself worries about the danger this places Mordred in. She’s upset with Anne and Merlin doing this, these people just want freedom.

“Who exactly was this informant?” Uther questions.

“I think it would only be fair to protect their identity, Sire,” Gaius argues. “If news of the betrayal were to reach the renegades, it could indeed endanger their life.”

“Very well.”

Arthur walks forward to stand next to his father. “Where is this Alvarr hiding?”

“He was last seen in the Valley of Chemary, Sire.” Gaius answers. Amelia swallows thickly, trying to not give anything away in her expression.

“Summon the Guards, Arthur. I want this matter investigated without delay.” Uther orders.

“Yes, Father.” Arthur leaves through the main door. Morgana quickly stands to leave the room through the door in the corner of the room where they sit and Amelia immediately follows.

——

Amelia and Morgana quickly catch up with Arthur in the Central Corridor.

“Arthur, you're not seriously thinking of going on this mission, are you?” Morgana asks hurriedly.

“No, I'm not thinking of going on this mission. I am going on this mission.” Arthur quips.

“But it’s a bit pointless don’t you think? I mean how do you know that the person who spoke to Gaius was even telling the truth?” Amelia points out as casually as she can hoping these will be seeds of doubt in his head.

Arthur replies undeterred, “True, but for now it's the only lead we have to go on.”

Morgana stops causing the other two as well. “You're wasting your time. I assure you.”

Arthur has a smug look on his face as he looks at the two women in front of him. “Morgana and Amelia. I never knew you cared.”

Amelia huffs. “Arthur that’s not what we mean.”

Arthur smirks. “I can look after myself, you know. It's a combination of raw talent and hard training that makes me...”

“Yes, I know. That makes you so utterly obnoxious.” Morgana interrupts. Amelia snorts while Morgana and Arthur do weird grins at each other before Arthur walks away.

Morgana stares after him worriedly, then turns to Amelia. “What do we do now?”

“We have to warn them.” Amelia states and they both rush off to their horses so that they can get ahead of Arthur’s party.

——

Amelia and Morgana ride out the night before Arthur's party. The two of them walk to the camp, where the sky is now lighter. Suddenly Alvarr and his men spring out of hiding, ready to attack.

“Morgana? Amelia?” Alvarr exclaims in surprise.

“Alvarr,” Morgana replies.

Alvarr sheaths his sword. “What brings you here?”

“Arthur's been sent to capture the Crystal. The Knights of Camelot are almost upon us.” Amelia answers.

Alvarr sends his men away and walks with Morgana and Amelia. “How has this happened?”

“I don't know. I only know that we've been betrayed.” Morgana replies.

“How much time do we have?”

“Maybe an hour or two?” Amelia guesses. She realises her hands are shaking and knows it’s not from the cold.

“We cannot say for sure,” Morgana adds.

“Then we must be prepared for them.” Alvarr declares.

“But what about Mordred?” Amelia asks. She worries about a child being in the middle of battle.

“Do not worry, we’ll protect the boy,” Alvarr reassures. “The two of you need to flee while you still have the chance.” They stop walking as Morgana and Amelia had slowed when they heard what he said.

Morgana scoffs. “We should help.”

“Morgana, Amelia, I am grateful for all that you both have done, but a battlefield is no place for you.” Alvarr kisses Morgana’s cheek and walks away leaving the two gaping after him, though for different reasons.

——

Arthur returns with the Crystal and Alvarr. Amelia is relieved that there’s no mention of a young Druid boy.

Alvarr kneels before Uther and the Court in the Council Chambers. Amelia watches Morgana carefully, as the woman in question looks upset, from where they stand on the left of Uther but slightly behind him.

“So, you admit to stealing the Crystal of Neahtid?” Uther asks.

“I do.” Alvarr calmly replies.

“You admit to plotting against your King?”

“I do.”

“And you acted alone? You were not aided or abetted by any citizen of Camelot?”

“I acted…” Amelia tenses, “alone.” She relaxes.

Amelia’s heart breaks at him taking all the blame. It shows a sense of honour by not telling Uther about her and Morgana’s involvement.

“Then I find you guilty of treason. You are an enemy of Camelot, Alvarr.” Uther sits down. “You are sentenced to death.”

Amelia sees Morgana try and hold back her tears and Amelia feels anger begin to simmer inside herself at how casually Uther is causing Morgana pain, whether it be indirectly.

“Then I die with honour. To be an enemy of Camelot is no crime.” Alvarr replies.

Uther looks completely unbothered as he gives his order to the Guards. “Take him away.”

Guards pick Alvarr up as he speaks. “You, Uther, you are the criminal.” He is taken out of the room.

Uther pats Arthur on the shoulder as if to say well done. Amelia, along with Morgana, can’t hold back her glare. The Court members exit and instead of doing the same, Amelia and Morgana walk to the door and wave the Guards to leave and shut the door.

Once that has happened, they turn and Amelia can’t believe what she is seeing. Uther stands there having a drink and acting so casual as if this is just a regular Tuesday for him as if he hasn’t just sentenced someone to death.

“How many more must you kill before you're satisfied?” Morgana says in a calm voice that is simmering with barely controlled anger.

Uther turns to them and replies as if he is talking to two children who don’t understand the difficulties of the world. “He was guilty. He confessed his crimes. You heard him as well as I.”

“His only crime was to defy you.” Morgana retorts.

“Why are you defending this man?” Uther questions as he places his cup down on the table and walks to stand so he’s directly across from them. “He was a sworn foe of Camelot. You know this.” 

“Is it any wonder he wanted you dead?” Amelia coldly replies though her volume rises as she speaks. “You, who have persecuted his kind day after day, year after year? All he wanted was to be free!”

“I will hear no more of this from either of you!” Uther declares loudly turning away from them.

“Because you're an arrogant fool.” Morgana spits out as she steps forward. “You were deaf and blind to the very needs of the people you profess to serve and protect!” Uther angrily charges toward them. “The people will tolerate it no longer!” He grabs Morgana’s arm, turning her to face the door and him, but she yanks it away. Amelia steps up to her side defiantly. How dare he grab her!

“I said enough!” Uther yells.

“They are rising up against you!” Amelia yells back.

“From this day forward, we do not know you.” Morgana declares. “From this day forward, we disown you.” And with that, Amelia and Morgana head for the door.

“You both will go to your Chambers!” Uther yells.

They pause at the door. Amelia’s hands clench where they lay on the door next to the handles. 

“And you, Uther,” she looks back at him with a stone cold look on her face, “you will go to hell.”

And with that, the two of them storm from the room.

——

Anne’s POV 

Anne has retreated to her house in the Lower Town to give Amelia space. Amelia has been refusing to talk to Anne ever since Arthur and the Knights had returned with Alvarr and the Crystal and she does not know what to do. It is a while before there is a knock on the door. Anne leaps up, hoping it is Amelia or a Guard telling her that Amelia wants to see her, however it is Merlin looking anxious.

“Merlin?” 

Merlin looks to the floor. “Can I come in?”

“Oh of course.” She steps aside to let him pass and closes the door. He sits at her table.

“Merlin, what is it?” Anne asks cautiously. She had seen that he seemed a bit off in Council Chambers when Alvarr faced Uther as well.

“Something happened when we were retrieving the Crystal,” Merlin admits.

“What?” She sits next to him

“It compelled me to look, I-I tried not to, I uh, I knew no good w-would come of it but I couldn’t resist and saw the future, a t-terrible one,” Merlin confesses.

“Merlin… what did you see?” She sees he hesitates at her question and places a reassuring hand on his arm. “Please.”

“The Great Dragon flying and, um, breathing fire, myself surrounded by fire then crying, er, Camelot smoking in destruction. I’m scared Anne, I’m scared of what the future may hold.” She rubs his arm.

“You know this does not mean it will happen.” Anne points out.

“That’s what Gaius said.”

“Well, maybe he’s right.”

“Yes but—” Merlin stands abruptly pulling her hand off his arm. “What if he isn’t? It felt so real. Gaius insists it’s only one reality.”

“He’s right!” Anne exclaims, standing and walking over to him. “Nothing’s set in stone, there are so many different paths open to us! So many possibilities. You have to have faith in that.”

Merlin reluctantly nods.

——

Amelia’s POV 

Meanwhile, Amelia sees how hurt and pained Morgana is and desperately wants to help her. So, when Morgana asks for help to get Alvarr out of the Dungeons, Amelia agrees.

Since Anne will likely be suspicious, it’s up to Morgana to get Gwen to give her a sleeping draught, citing that the nightmares had returned. This is needed for their plan to incapacitate the Guards.

Amelia and Morgana, now dressed, go down to the Dungeons. The Guards stand and bow when they arrive.

“Please, this is not an official visit. We’d like to see the prisoner, if we may.” Morgana says pleasantly.

Patrick, one of the Guards, looks uncomfortable and regretful. “Sorry, My Ladies, the prisoner's to see no one. The King's orders.”

“That doesn't apply to the King's wards, surely?” Amelia speaks, trying to emphasise how silly it is that he would refuse them. “It’s not like either of us are on our own.”

Patrick then steps aside, indicating that they can pass.

“Thank you. This might help to ease the long night ahead.” Morgana pulls a pitcher of wine from beneath her cloak and hands it to the Guard.

They walk past the Guards and into where the Cells lie and they find Alvarr sitting in his own. 

He abruptly stands when he notices them. “My Ladies. I was not expecting you.”

Amelia looks cautiously over her shoulder and her and Morgana step back. “We’ve come to say goodbye.”

Alvarr gets the message and replies, “It was gracious of you both to think of me.”

“It will not be easy, but you must prepare yourself for what lies ahead,” Morgana tells him.

“I am prepared,” Alvarr replies, realising there’s a plan.

“We’ve done what we can to ease your passage,” Amelia adds, trying to tell him of the plan indirectly.

“I could not ask for more.”

Morgana steps closer again and puts her hands on the bars. “Good luck.” Amelia notices Alvarr place his hands on top of Morgana’s. “Our thoughts will be with you.”

“Thank you, My Lady.”

Morgana looks down tearfully and Amelia knows she needs to interrupt. “We need to go. We cannot stay long.”

Morgana nods and pulls her hands away. The two walk upstairs and out of the Dungeons.

——

Morgana stares in the distance anxiously as she stands in her own Chambers. Amelia puts her hands on Morgana’s shoulders and rubs them. 

“He will be okay.” She tries to reassure her sister.

“You do not know that.” Morgana spits out harshly then glances at Amelia apologetically.

“You are right but I know we have done all that we can.” Amelia amends.

“What if we are not successful?” Morgana asks, now fully turning her whole body towards Amelia, who drops her hands.

“We will be. Do not worry.”

The warning bells being sounded startles them.

“Too late now,” Amelia mutters. They hold hands as they listen to the bells.

——

“How? How has he escaped?” Amelia hears Uther say as she and Morgana walk to Council Chambers.

“It appears that the Guards were drugged.” His son answers. Amelia and Morgana enter. Amelia sees Arthur and his Knights gathered in front of Uther.

“That means he had help. Someone...” Amelia sees Uther look at her and Morgana and he falters slightly. She simply stares back at him with a blank expression. “...here in Camelot.”

Amelia’s eyes catch Merlin and Anne’s from where they stand on the other side of the room and she winces as she doesn’t like the disappointed looks they are sending her. Did she do the right thing? No of course she did! She is just trying to help people plus Uther is the awful one.

“Afraid it looks that way,” Arthur replies, not noticing his father’s gaze. Uther looks away from them.

“Let this be understood, whoever has done this, they have betrayed me.” Uther looks directly at Amelia and Morgana. “They have betrayed the Kingdom.” He looks away. “If I ever discover who it was, they will rue the day they were born.”

Amelia swallows thickly at the threat but knows that Uther won’t actually do anything.

——

Anne’s POV

Anne enters Amelia's Chambers to see the woman in question quickly stands when she sees her enter.

“Anne.”

“Amelia.”

Anne sees Amelia chew her lip and her blue eyes are cautious as they flitter around the room, showing her anxiousness.

“Anne, I… I’m sorry for what has happened, for what I’ve done but I want you to know that I never intended for you, Merlin, Arthur or Gwen to be harmed. I just wanted to help my sister.” Amelia pleads. 

“And Mordred?” Anne asks. 

Amelia nods. “Yes, and Mordred, you know that connection I feel with him.”

“It’s okay Amelia.” Anne wonders if she should be forgiving her. Amelia beams and they hug.

Amelia pulls back. “I just… I did it for Morgana, I’d do anything for her.” 

This normally would have reassured Anne, but now, knowing what the Dragon said about the path Amelia might go down, all it does is fill her with worry.

Chapter Text

Amelia's POV

Arthur and Merlin, accompanied by a group of knights, leave Camelot in search of Idirsholas after smoke is spotted rising from the Citadel—an ancient place that has remained untouched for 300 years. According to legend, the sight of smoke from Idirsholas signals the return of the Knights of Medhir, a foreboding sign that stirs concern.

Meanwhile, Morgana discovers a small box placed on her window ledge, containing a note addressed to her and Amelia. When Amelia reads it, the note reveals a mysterious message:

“My dearest Morgana and Amelia, Meet me tonight after sundown in the woods outside the Castle gates. I will wait for you both by the marked and distinctive oak trees. Until then, keep well.”

“Who do you think this is?” Amelia asks Morgana.

“I do not know but perhaps we should have a look?” The woman suggests.

“But this could be anyone! We do not know if this is safe!” Amelia argues. The “My dearest” might imply well, but they have no idea if this is a trap or not.

“But it could be important. We have to take this chance!” Morgana insists.

“Fine, I’m going but only to keep an eye on you,” Amelia replies. Morgana sends her an amused smirk.

——

Amelia and Morgana sneak out of the Castle at night to meet the mysterious stranger in the woods. They reach the spot, look around and it is only when Amelia turns around does she see Morgause standing there. Amelia relaxes at the sight of her other sister despite not knowing her well.

“Morgause,” She breathes.

“You both look well,” Morgause says with a smile, walking over to them and taking one hand from both of them to hold in hers.

Amelia smiles at her. “Thanks to you.” She touches the enchanted bracelet Morgause gave her and sees Morgana do the same for her own. Amelia feels incredibly grateful to Morgause. “We wear them all the time. We can't remember when we last had a bad dream.”

“Neither of you seem happy. Why is that?” Morgause questions, concerned.

“I would be if I didn't have to pretend,” Morgana replies.

“Pretend?”

“That I'm Uther's loving ward when I hate him,” Morgana says, her tone full of venom. The amount of hatred in Morgana’s tone shocks Amelia.

“What about you Amelia?” Morgause asks worriedly.

“His actions have been despicable,” Amelia replies. She doesn’t respond with the same strength as Morgana as she is still curious about what Morgause has to say.

Morgause walks around them, causing the two of them to turn. “Have you ever imagined a new world, Morgana, Amelia? One where Uther was no more?”

“Sometimes,” Amelia replies. Of course, she had but she’s unsure because of all she has done with Merlin and Anne, keeping Uther alive until Arthur is ready, which isn’t yet despite her anger at Uther.

“And is that what both of you would like?”

“I once had the chance to be his assassin,” Morgana admits instead. Amelia feels the anger build up inside her as she is reminded of the memory of Gwen’s father’s murder.

“And what stopped you?” Morgause asks curiously.

“I don't know. I believed he cared for me. But not anymore. He cares for no one.”

 “So, you want Uther destroyed and his reign to end?”

“Perhaps,” Amelia replies. The whole conversation is making her nervous. “But it doesn't matter what we want. The future's not of our making.” She is trying to waylay Morgause a bit.

“You are wrong, Amelia. You underestimate your importance.” Morgause circles round them again, causing them to turn, as she speaks. “The decisions you make now will change the shape of everything that is to come.”

“What do you mean?” Amelia asks. Suppose she’s right about the decisions she makes. Maybe Amelia is being too cowardly – not doing enough. Alvarr had shown her that she needs to do more than she has. This waiting is harming everyone.

“Whose side are you on, Morgana, Amelia? Are you with Uther? Or are you with me? Are you both prepared to help me bring about his downfall?” Morgause asks. Amelia feels panicked at the strong declaration. Is she?

“We are.” Morgana declares. Amelia is alarmed as she doesn’t know what Morgana has just agreed to for them. Shouldn’t they know the plan first?

“I can't tell you how much it means to hear you say that.” Morgause puts her hands on their cheeks, then her eyes glow. What hold—

It goes dark before Amelia can finish the thought.

——

The next morning, Amelia finds herself waking up in her bed. She looks around confused, wondering how she got here last night.

"Amelia?" She's startled by Anne's voice and looks up to see the woman in question standing by the bed.

“Yes?” Amelia looks down and is confused to see that she’s dressed for bed and the sheets are creased from her sleeping in them.

“Did you sleep well?” Anne asks through a big yawn.

“Yes,” Amelia mutters, still trying to piece together what she last remembers. She notices Anne yawning. “Better than you, by the looks of it.”

“Sorry.” Anne sighs. “Let’s get you dressed.” She walks away to the wardrobe.

——

As the day progresses, Anne's condition worsens, prompting Amelia to send her to Gaius despite her protests. However, as the day unfolds, an eerie stillness falls over the entire Kingdom. One by one, the Knights, Guards, servants, Gwen, Anne, Gaius, and even Uther all succumb to an unexplained sleep. Only Amelia and Morgana remain awake, witnessing the mysterious event unfold.

Morgana paces worriedly in Amelia’s Chambers. “What are we going to do, Amelia?”

Amelia is staring out her window before turning to Morgana. “I don’t know. I just- I don’t know.”

“There must be something we can do!” Morgana exclaims.

“There’s still Arthur and Merlin. As well as all the Knights they took with them, maybe they’ll be able to help.” Amelia suggests.

Morgana nods with a sigh. “I feel so useless.”

“Me too.” Amelia feels it even more so as she can no longer get hints on what is going to happen.

There is a sudden noise coming from the Corridor, and they both stiffen.

“Amelia…?” Morgana quietly murmurs.

“Quick behind the curtain.” Amelia grabs a sword and they quickly hide.

Two figures enter, their footsteps drawing closer. Amelia tightens her grip on the sword, poised to strike.

As one of the figures steps nearer, Amelia seizes the moment. She leaps out from behind the curtain, sword raised, and swings—only to be met with another blade. Staring in shock, Amelia’s eyes widen as she realizes who stands before her.

“Arthur!” She yelps, dropping her sword.

“Amelia!” Arthur exclaims, sheathing his sword.

“Arthur?” Morgana says as she steps out from behind the curtain.

“Morgana?” He asks, frowning in confusion.

“Merlin!” Merlin calls out causing the other three to stare at him. Amelia feels herself smile a little.

Arthur shakes his head at him before turning to the two women. “What's happened? Why’s everyone asleep?”

“People were complaining, saying they weren't feeling well.” Amelia answers. “And then, for whatever reason, they started falling asleep. Everyone, everywhere we went.”

“Was someone here?” He asks. Morgana and Amelia shake their heads.

“Then why were you hiding?”

“We didn't know who you were,” Morgana replies.

“Where's my father?” Arthur demands.

“We don't know.”

“She’s right when everyone was falling asleep, we hid,” Amelia adds. She doesn’t like how demanding Arthur is being.

“But both of you were awake, you must have seen something,” Arthur argues.

“We told you we didn't see anything. We were in here!” Amelia counters.

“You saw people getting sick, what did you do?”

“What could we do?!” Morgana exclaims.

“I don't understand. Why is it that you two are the only people awake?” Arthur says.

“How are we to know?” Amelia retorts. “Trust us, Arthur, we have no idea what’s going on here either.”

Arthur hesitates then nods. “We need to find my father.” They all nod and follow him out of the room.

——

Arthur, Merlin, Amelia and Morgana walk down the Upper Corridor.

“Don't worry, I won't say anything,” Merlin says once Arthur is far enough ahead.

“About what?” Morgana asks.

“The illness.”

“What’s that got to do with us? We haven’t done anything.” Amelia wonders.

“No, of course not, but you both have magic.”

“You haven't told anyone that!” Morgana panics. The three of them stop still. Amelia hopes he hasn’t considering she’s kept his secret for so long.

“No, and I won't tell Arthur, but...” Merlin insists. “…there must be something keeping you two safe, and I think that must be it.”

Amelia frowns. No that doesn’t make any sense. “But—”

“I found him!” Arthur’s distant voice yells.

——

They burst into Uther’s Chambers to find Arthur lifting his father from his slumped position over the table. Amelia isn’t surprised to see that the man tried to work despite feeling unwell.

Arthur nudges his face. “Father.”

“See, he's all right,” Merlin says.

Arthur grabs both of Uther’s cheeks in one hand and points it at the rest of them. “He is not "all right".” In any other situation, Amelia would find this hilarious.

“He's just asleep,” Merlin argues as Arthur rolls his eyes as he lets his father go and Uther slumps on the table once more. “All we have to do is find the cure. A way to wake them.”

“Who could have done this?” Arthur mutters before turning to the two sisters who had not spoken. “Amelia, Morgana, you’re the only ones who’ve not been affected. There must be a reason.”

Amelia and Morgana glance at each other before looking at Merlin for help but he just stares back. Amelia honestly doesn’t know what is going on. She suspects it is not their magic but she also has no idea what’s going on and doesn’t know what to say.

Morgana also looks panicked. “…I don't know.”

“That's all you keep saying!” Arthur exclaims, walking over to the two of them. “You must know something!” 

“Arthur, we told you, they just fell asleep one by one!” Amelia cries. Why do they have to know something?!

“It's obvious.” Merlin buts in, they all turn to look at him. “When they started feeling sick, Gaius gave them a potion, right?” Amelia looks at him confused.

“When were they sick? They never said that.” Arthur replies.

“They were one of the first ones to be affected. Somehow the potion must have helped.” Merlin continues.

“What about everyone else?” Merlin struggles to answer as Amelia and Morgana look on in desperation.

“By then Gaius was too ill. He didn't have a chance to treat anyone else.” Merlin answers. Amelia feels relieved.

“Go and see if you can find this potion.” Arthur orders. Amelia can’t believe he fell for Merlin’s lie. “I'll search for signs of life in the Lower Town.” Amelia watches as Merlin leaves, hopefully he’ll check his magic books for an answer. “Morgana, Amelia, you stay here. You look after my father. Keep him safe. Here.” Arthur hands Morgana a sword as Amelia still holds hers. “Protect him with your life, you understand?” The two nod and Arthur leaves.

The two women sit in silence, too shaken about what is happening to talk. Amelia notes how ironic this is, them being left with Uther after declaring they want him gone.

——

Merlin and Arthur burst into Uther’s Chambers after a while. Amelia and Morgana have not moved nor spoken since they left, too lost in their own thoughts.

“This will be one of the first places they look. We have to get him somewhere else.” Arthur says.

“What's going on?” Morgana asks.

“We're under attack.” Arthur grabs Uther under his arms and drags out of his chair. Oh no, they’re far too vulnerable right now. “No time to explain. Grab his legs, carry him.” Merlin grabs Uther’s legs to carry him but Uther is still half on the floor. “You're not meant to be sweeping the floor with him! Pick his feet up!”

“His feet aren't the problem.” Merlin retorts.

“Morgana, give him a hand. Amelia, you be the lookout.” Arthur tells them. Morgana puts her sword down and grabs another one of Uther’s legs and Amelia holds up her sword, taking a deep breath.

They manage to get him out into the Corridor with Amelia leading them. Uther is snoring and Merlin must have an amused look on his face or something as Arthur tells him, “It is not funny, Merlin. Did you find the potion Morgana and Amelia took?”

Amelia tenses as Merlin replies, “Er... no.”

——

Amelia opens the door to Arthur’s Chambers and holds it open for Arthur, Merlin, and Morgana to drag Uther into the room. Merlin and Morgana drop his legs and Amelia shuts the door.

“We can't leave him here! We have to lift him onto the bed.” Arthur declares as he still holds his father’s arms.

“He’s fine, he’s asleep so who’s going to know?” Amelia remarks.

“Amelia!”

“Well... I'll get him a pillow.” Merlin darts to the bed.

“He's the King!” Arthur exclaims.

"All right. Two pillows." 

Arthur drops Uther's arms in annoyance.

Amelia struggles to hold back a laugh, but when Arthur staggers while standing up after he and Merlin place pillows under Uther's head, a wave of dread washes over her. She watches them closely, noticing that Merlin looks just as unsteady.

“You alright?” Merlin asks Arthur.

“Are you feeling the same?” Arthur wonders.

“We're getting sick,” Merlin concludes. If Merlin is sick then his summary that magic is what is keeping them safe doesn’t hold up. What is keeping Amelia and Morgana safe?

“We can't let that happen.” Arthur declares. “We must keep my father hidden.”

“Why don't we disguise him?” Merlin suggests.

“That might just work.”

“We could dress him as a woman.”

Arthur frowns. “That, on the other hand...”

“I don’t know, I think he’d look quite fetching.” Amelia tries to joke. She gets a raised eyebrow from Arthur and a small smile from the others.

“We could dress him as a servant,” Merlin suggests then.

“That's better,” Arthur says.

“I'll get him some clothes.” Merlin leaves the room. Amelia watches him worriedly but knows he has his magic to protect him.

“Are you alright, Morgana? You seem quiet.” Arthur says. Amelia had noticed this as well but to be honest, can’t blame her.

“I'm fine,” Morgana replies but Amelia can tell she doesn’t mean it.

“You sure? I can always tell when you're lying.” Arthur replies. “Don't worry. I won't let any harm come to him.” He is right that Morgana is not okay but Amelia knows that it isn’t because she’s worried about Uther.

——

Merlin’s POV

Merlin hides from the undead Knights wandering through the Castle. He goes down to the Dragon's Cave, hoping he’ll provide some answers to what is going on.

“What's going on?! Why is everyone asleep?!” Merlin demands. The Dragon is curled up on his rock and is snoring. “Please not you as well. I need your help! What am I going to do?!” It clicks then that it’s all a pretence. “Don't pretend. I know you're listening to me.”

The Dragon sits up yawning. “I don't need to listen to you, Merlin. You always say the same thing: "Help me". And yet you refuse to give anything in return. Now you will face the consequence of that decision. Camelot's end is nigh, and there's nothing you can do about it.”

It takes Merlin swearing on his mother’s life for the Dragon to agree to help him.

“It is one thing to cast a spell that puts everyone to sleep. The power to maintain it is a very different matter. It will need more than just words to break this enchantment.” The Dragon explains.

“What do you mean?” Merlin asks desperately.

“You must eradicate the source, Merlin.”

“Great. What is that?”

“Not 'what', but who,” The Dragon reveals. “Such spells need a vessel. A constant living presence to give them strength. The source of this pestilence is the Seer, the Lady Amelia.”

Merlin's stomach drops all the way to the floor. “It can't be. Amelia would never harm Camelot.”

“That is true.” The Dragon agrees. “But she is easily influenced, a strong loyalty to the Lady Morgana. She has been tricked into becoming the vessel for this spell, yet she is unaware of it.”

“Well, how do I stop her?” Merlin asks, fear creeping up inside of him.

“That is easy, young Warlock.” The Dragon answers. “You must kill her.”

Merlin steps back as if the words had burned him. “No! I won't!”

“The spell is woven with magic of such power that even you are not immune,” The Dragon warns. “You must act now, before it's too late.”

“I cannot do that to her,” Merlin says fiercely. “I won't!”

“I understand she's your friend, young Warlock. But all of Camelot is not worth it.” The Dragon replies.

“She's also Anne's friend and I cannot do that to her!” Merlin cries. “You said it yourself, she didn't do this intentionally, she was tricked! Does she deserve to die for it?”

“No, she does not. But the action has already been taken, it is too late. If you do not stop her, then Camelot will fall and Arthur will die. And the future you were destined to share, will die with you.” The Dragon argues.

“But you said that Amelia is on two paths!” Merlin tries again, anything to dispel the horrible truth that he will not let himself agree to. “This cannot mean that she's become dark for certain.”

“How do you know that this isn't where her destiny is supposed to end?” The Dragon asks. “You must do it, young Warlock. For your sake, her sake, and Camelot's.”

——

Amelia’s POV 

After a while, Arthur leaves the room in search of Merlin. Morgana begins to look tired.

“Morgana, are you alright?” Amelia asks, concerned.

“I feel a bit tired, it’s nothing.” Morgana dismisses as she sits down.

Amelia frowns, still feeling fine. She wonders why it took Morgana so long to be affected, but then considers that Morgana might be exhausted from dragging Uther around—something Amelia hasn't had to do.

Nothing else is said until Merlin re-enters on his own with a bag.

“We were worried about you,” Morgana says to him

“They're here! They're in the Castle!” Merlin tells them as he runs over to Uther.

“Where's Arthur?”

“Gone to find somewhere safe to move to.” Amelia doesn’t like the fact that Merlin isn’t looking directly at either of them.

“Thank you for not saying anything to him,” Amelia says, hoping he’ll look at her. His attitude is unnerving her.

“It's all right.” Merlin dismisses without looking at them, focusing on what he is doing.

“You're a good friend,” Amelia adds. Merlin eventually turns then and Amelia is unsure on how to interrupt his expression.

Arthur enters and runs over to grab his father. “We have to move my father before Morgause gets here.” Merlin joins him.

Amelia’s eyes widen and Morgana gasps, “Morgause!” The two share a glance and the both of them come to the same conclusion.

“Come on! Let's go!” Arthur urges, snapping them out of it. Morgana grabs the other leg and Amelia opens the door, sword in hand.

“Neither of you are surprised?” She hears Merlin ask Morgana. Amelia doesn’t like the accusation.

“No, we are.” Morgana quickly answers.

Amelia is troubled, wondering if everything happening is part of Morgause's plan. While they had pledged loyalty to Morgause, Amelia can’t make sense of why she hasn’t been affected, unlike Morgana, who is starting to feel the consequences. Amelia feels deeply conflicted, as none of this aligns with what she truly wants. Above all, she doesn’t want harm to come to Arthur, Gwen, Anne, Gaius, or Merlin.

——

“Should be safe in here for a while,” Arthur says as they drag Uther into a servant's Chamber.

They drop Uther on the low bed. Merlin and Arthur sit down looking even more exhausted. Morgana slumps on the bed feeling tired but looks way more alert and okay and Amelia stands at the window unaffected by the spell.

“Must be the potion Gaius gave them.”Arthur comments.

“Yeah, must be the potion.” Merlin agrees but there’s something in his tone that rubs Amelia the wrong way.

“We can't keep this up much longer.” Arthur points out.

“I know.” Merlin agrees. “Wait. We're in a servant's Quarters. If we leave him here, they'll just think he's a servant.”

“Not if Morgause sees him. We need to get him out of Camelot.” Arthur corrects.

“When we arrived, there was a cart in the Main Square, remember?” Merlin says to Arthur.

“You are full of good ideas today, Merlin.” Arthur pats Merlin on the shoulder. “You go and look.”

Merlin looks reluctant but goes. Amelia, Morgana and Arthur fashion a sledge out of the sheets to try and move Uther better.

“They're closing in! We won't make it to the cart, not carrying Uther.” Merlin announces as he runs back in.

“That's why we've made this. We're gonna pull him.” Arthur declares, gesturing to the sledge that Uther now lies on. Arthur peeks out of the servant's Chamber to check the coast is clear, but runs back drawing his sword and hides behind a column. “Get down. Keep quiet.”

Amelia, Merlin and Morgana hide behind another column. An undead Knight enters and Arthur attacks.

“Protect the King! Get him out of here!” Arthur cries.

Merlin and Morgana hurriedly drag Uther down the Upper Corridor, with Amelia close behind, sword in hand. As they move, Amelia notices an undead Knight hot on their heels. 

"Come on!" Amelia urges, but suddenly Morgana trips and falls.

"Morgana!" Amelia calls out in alarm. 

"Amelia! Merlin!" Morgana cries out, fear in her voice. 

“Keep going,” Amelia tells Merlin, urging him to continue. She then rushes to protect Morgana, allowing her to regain her footing and follow Merlin. However, Amelia is soon disarmed and knocked to the ground. 

In terror, Amelia watches as the undead Knight advances on her, preparing to strike. She screams and cowers, but to her surprise, the Knight halts and seems to pause, almost as if recognizing her. Then, without explanation, it shifts its focus to Merlin and Morgana, pursuing them instead. Amelia stares after it, baffled—why didn't it kill her? What has Morgause done?

Just then, Arthur appears, pulling her to her feet. "What are you doing, Amelia? Come on!"

Amelia allows Arthur to help her up, and together, they race after Merlin, Morgana, and the Knight. By the time they reach the Red Ribbon Corridor, the Knight has caught up. Arthur leaps into action, confronting the undead warrior and sending it tumbling down a spiral staircase with a well-placed kick.

——

They dart into the Council Chambers.

"Merlin, help me." Arthur orders. Merlin and Arthur bar the door, but slump against it, and Amelia can also see that Morgana is sitting on the floor, tired. "Amelia, Morgana, we need the remedy that Gaius gave you. Amelia. Morgana."

“We don't have it.” Morgana insists wearily.

“I know that, but you must remember what it was, what was in it?” Arthur pleads. Amelia looks to Merlin but he seems to refuse to look at her. 

“Arthur—” Amelia starts.

“Come on, Amelia, Morgana! We can't keep going much longer! Think!”

“I'm sorry! I...” Morgana stumbles.

Finally, Merlin helps them. “It doesn't matter. We can't get it now anyway, we're trapped.”

“Also, if you can’t tell already but Morgana is exhausted so clearly it isn’t a long term solution or it doesn’t work on everybody,” Amelia argues. Honestly, she’s confused as to why it’s only her that is unaffected.

“There has to be something we can do!” Arthur cries in frustration, walking away.

Merlin walks over to Amelia, gasping, “I saw what happened with that Knight. Why didn't it kill you?”

“How am I supposed to know, Merlin?” Amelia snaps getting fed up with his attitude. “I do not know what’s going on here!”

Merlin reluctantly nods.

“Unless we can rid ourselves of this sickness, then I don't see how we're going to hold out,” Arthur says, wandering back over to them.

“We have to destroy the source of the magic,” Merlin tells them.

“Which is?”

Amelia thinks Merlin looks at her then but she can’t be sure before he turns to everyone and says, “I don't know.”

“Our only chance is to get out of Camelot.” Arthur declares. “Help me with my father.”

Amelia nudges Morgana. “Morgana, they need our help.”

“I can’t, Amelia. I—” Morgana looks incredibly exhausted and looks a second away from dropping off.

“You stay here,” Amelia reassures.

“Amelia!” Arthur yells. Amelia goes over to him and the two of them drag Uther closer to his usual seat, away from the door.

“You cut the blanket up with Merlin as Morgana won’t be any help. We'll tie it to my father, and we'll lower him onto the cart.” Arthur instructs before walking away.

“Arthur...”

“Amelia, please just do as I say.” Arthur drags Merlin over to the door. “I'll fetch the cart 'round to the window.” They both slump against the door.

“You're going out there? I'll come with you.” Merlin argues.

“No. No, you stay. You protect my father.” Arthur protests though he looks like he doesn’t have the strength to.

“You won't reach the cart alone. It's suicide.” Merlin argues, not looking much better.

“We have no choice.” Arthur declares.

Merlin slumps even more. “How you feeling?”

“Not bad.” Lie.

“You sure?”

“Yeah, you?”

“Never better.”

“Get me a pillow, could you,” Arthur mumbles, eyes closed.

“Don't mess around. Arthur you... Arthur? You need to stay awake.” Merlin smacks him.

It wasn’t the nicest way to wake him up but it works and Arthur straightens up and pulls away from the door yelling, “Merlin!”

“That's better!” 

“If you ever do that again...” Arthur threatens.

“Well, don't fall asleep, then!” Merlin counters.

Arthur takes the water skin from Merlin and splashes his face with it. Amelia flinches as the undead Knights growl outside the door.

“That your knees again?” Arthur remarks, an inside joke that Amelia doesn’t understand. Arthur and Merlin unbar the door. Merlin holds onto the plank of wood.

“If I need a servant in the next life...” Arthur starts as he leans against the door, gathering his strength.

“Don't ask me.” Merlin finishes. Amelia can’t help but smile at the two of them.

“Ha-ha!” Arthur draws his sword and jumps out into the corridor. Merlin re-bars the door.

“He's not going to survive out there.” Amelia unnecessarily warns tearfully.

“I know,” Merlin says, not looking at her.

“We’ve got to do something Merlin!” Amelia protests. “What good are we in here?!” 

He looks at her then. “I know.”

“Can’t you do anything?” Amelia asks him pointedly as he walks past her to where Uther lies.

“No, I can’t.” Merlin glances at Morgana. Amelia follows his gaze and sees that Morgana looks like she’s fully falling asleep.

“Morgana!” Amelia cries. She runs over to her and shakes her.

“I’m awake,” Morgana mumbles sitting up.

“Please I cannot lose you,” Amelia says.

Morgana holds her hand. “You won’t.”

Merlin tosses them Uther's dragging cloth. “Here. You tear this up. I'll make some rope.”

Amelia nods as she begins to do what he says and hands some to Morgana to hopefully keep her awake. Amelia is panicked and afraid of what’s happening. She really wishes she hadn’t been dragged into this.

She’s snapped out of her thoughts by Merlin offering her the water skin. “Here, have some water.”

Amelia shakes her head. “I'm not thirsty.”

“If we get out of here, you may not get another chance to drink.” Merlin insists.

Why is he pushing her so hard? Oh no, the memory rushes back as Merlin’s actions trigger it. She recalls her notes—the ones she once dared to read further—revealing that Merlin had poisoned Morgana because she was the source of the sleep spell. But that can’t be right this time. It’s not Morgana; not with the overwhelming drowsiness she’s feeling now. It has to be Amelia. She’s the one. Amelia tries to shake the thought away. It can’t be true.

“If we get out of here,” Morgana mutters drowsily.

Arthur's yelling draws their attention. Amelia winces at the sound. Merlin goes over to the door, handing her the waterskin, but she puts it down as if it is on fire. Merlin checks the door and comes back and picks up the water skin. He turns his back and pretends to drink.

He offers it to Amelia again. “Here.”

“I'm fine.” She really doesn’t want to be poisoned.

“No, you have some before I finish it.” Merlin insists. She looks at him and realises maybe she has to, to save her friends, her family. Amelia feels like all of this is her fault.

She steels herself and sighs. “Thank you.”

Merlin turns away as if he can’t watch and she doesn’t blame him. Amelia takes the water skin and drinks. At first, she feels fine as she puts the cap back on the water skin and quickly casts it aside then goes back to ripping and tying the fabric. Then the burning starts. It starts at the back of Amelia’s throat but quickly escalates. She coughs slightly as if to get rid of it but it doesn’t, it makes it worse. Merlin turns around as she rubs at her throat like she’s trying to claw it out. Amelia keeps coughing but it leads her to start gasping for air as her airways start closing. Morgana notices something's wrong.

“Amelia? Amelia! What have you done to her?!” Morgana drags herself to Amelia, holding her, rocking her back and forth as the flames inch their way closer to Amelia’s heart. Tears escape her eyes; her face goes red and her eyes widen as if she’s shocked.

Merlin falls to his knees and tries to hold Amelia as she struggles to breathe but Morgana pushes him away. “How could you do this?! Why?!” Amelia wants to tell Morgana that she knows why and that she understands why Merlin is doing this. She can’t blame him for trying to save everyone. She wishes she can say all of this but she can’t speak.

The Council Chamber doors are blown open and Morgause rushes to Amelia and Morgana, taking Amelia from Morgana’s arms to assess her.

"What has he done to you?" Morgause asks worriedly, stroking the long brown hair away from Amelia's face. She has her eyes partially closed, so it looks like she is passed out already.

“I had to.” Merlin gasps out.

“No, he did not! He poisoned her!” Morgana snaps, trying to stand.

“Ssh Morgana. Try and reserve your strength.” Morgause urges.

“You gave me no choice.” Merlin declares as he stands.

“Tell me what you used and I can save her.” Morgause urgently demands. Amelia wants to scoff. It’s Morgause’s fault she’s in this situation!

“First, stop the attack!” Merlin proclaims.

“You're nothing but a simple servant! You don't tell me what to do!” Morgause snaps.

“If you want to know what poison it is, you will undo the magic that drives the Knights!” Merlin tells her.

“Tell me the poison or you'll die!” Morgause threatens. Amelia doesn’t understand how that’ll help.

“Then she'll die with me.” Merlin counters.

Morgause doesn’t say anything. She just leans her forehead on Amelia’s. Amelia tries to say something but instead, it is a gurgled, pained noise as the flames lick her throat.

Amelia is on fire. She had feared the pyre, feared the flames licking her body, burning her skin and boiling her blood. Turning her organs into ashes.

It is not the pyre that takes her but a poison she swallowed herself.

It does not feel like a victory.

“I don't want this any more than you, but you give me no choice. Stop the Knights and you can save her.” Merlin repeats.

“Please Morgause. You have to save her.” Morgana pleads tearfully.

There’s a pause before Amelia hears Morgause begin chanting, “Astýre ús þanonweard! Cnihtas Medhires, éower sáwla. Rid eft ond forsliehð eft.”

Merlin hands Morgause a bottle. Amelia then hears a few people burst into the room.

“What have you done with my father?” Arthur demands.

“He's safe!” Merlin says. Sure enough, Amelia hears Uther groaning as he wakes. 

“Amelia! Morgana!” Arthur calls.

“Keep away from us!” Morgause snaps. “Morgana stay by me.”

“What for?” Morgana asks. Amelia is thinking the same. What’s happening now, the Knights have stopped.

Morgause doesn’t answer her and instead begins chanting, “Bedyrne ús! Astýre ús þanonweard!”

There’s a huge gust of wind picking up around them. Amelia turns her head with little strength she has left and opens her eyes, looking at Merlin one last time before wind and black surround her, Morgana and Morgause. This sends Amelia into unconsciousness.

——

Amelia wakes up lying in a bed in a room she doesn’t recognise. She panics for a moment before she feels a hand stroking her left cheek. Amelia turns her head to see Morgause sitting by her side on the bed.

“It’s okay, you’re safe now,” Morgause reassures.

“Wha—” Amelia tries to sit up.

“Ssh…” But Merlin, he had— oh god…

“You need to reserve your strength, Amelia,” Morgause tells her. “You are still recovering.”

Then Morgana barges into the room sobbing and flings herself at Amelia. “You’re alive. Merlin had almost taken you away from me.”

Amelia smiles at her sister. “You cannot get rid of me that easily but you need to let me breathe.”

Morgana pulls away. “Of course, but I promise you they will not get away with this.” This fills Amelia with dread.

Morgause and Morgana soon leave to let her rest, leaving Amelia with her thoughts. She wonders what’s going to happen now that her and Morgana are away from Camelot with Morgause. She knows they’ll be searching for them but Amelia also knows that Morgause won’t let that happen. 

Chapter Text

Anne’s POV 

Anne hasn’t had time to think about the loss of Amelia. She does not like describing it as a loss as it implies that Amelia had died and she has not. Merlin had freed the Dragon, holding up to his promise, but the Dragon, upset with what Uther had done to him, proceeded to attack Camelot in revenge. Despite only going through the attacks by the Dragon a couple of nights so far, Anne feels it has been much longer than this. 

She can hear the people in the Square screaming as she works with Gaius and Gwen in the Infirmary that they had set up. They are overwhelmed by the injured and Anne can see that the people are mentally, as well as physically exhausted, from the attacks.

“I don't think people can suffer a third night of this.” Anne hears Gwen say as she passes with a bowl of water.

“We must trust in Arthur,” Anne replies. And Merlin, she adds in her head.

“I do,” Gwen argues. “But even he has little chance.” 

Anne does not know what to say to her.

——

“We have no clean water left,” Anne notes to Gaius and Gwen after checking their supply.

“I know, but it's too dangerous to go out there,” Gaius replies. Gwen heads for the door anyway.

“Gwen! Don't!” Gaius yells.

“I’ll go after her,” Anne says and runs after Gwen. She cannot leave Gwen out there on her own. She thinks she hears Gaius yell after her.

She catches up with Gwen and the two of them take a bucket each to the well in the Square, stepping over the rubble while everyone else flees. Anne looks up fearfully as she sees the Dragon flying overhead. They begin to draw from the well.

“Guinevere! Anne!” Anne hears Arthur yell over the noise. She and Gwen turn and see the Dragon heading in for another attack in their direction. They run with Arthur running just behind. The Dragon swoops and catches Arthur, who cries out in pain, causing them to fall. Arthur grabs Gwen's hand and they run for cover but Anne lingers knowing that where Arthur is, Merlin cannot be far behind. Merlin jogs out into the Square and Anne sighs in relief at the sight of him.

“Flēogé! Gar!” Merlin chants and throws a magical spear at the Dragon. It glances off the Dragon. Anne’s hopes dash at the lack of injury that has done.

“Do not imagine that your petty magic can harm me!” The Dragon growls and then flies off.

“Why are you doing this?! You're killing innocent people!” Merlin yells after him.

“Merlin!” Anne yells. He looks at her and she gestures for him to follow her inside.

——

Anne and Merlin approach Gaius. Anne spots Gwen and Arthur gazing at one another and smiles to herself.

“Are either of you hurt?” Gaius asks them. Anne shakes her head.

“There's nothing I can do. My magic is no good. It doesn't work.” Merlin tells him quietly.

“Which means I’m no help either,” Anne adds irritably.

“Dragons aren't monsters. They're creatures of wonder and magic.” Gaius explains. “You must realise that they're immune to your powers.”

Anne shakes her head. What are they going to do?

——

Arthur, Uther, Knights, and advisors meet the next day. Anne stands next to Gaius and Merlin at the side of the room.

“The dead number 49 men, 27 women, a further 18 women and children are unaccounted for,” Arthur reports sombrely. “Most of last night's fires are now out. The Castle walls, in particular, the western section is near to collapse, I could go on.”

“Do we have any further idea on how the beast escaped?” Uther asks.

“I regret to say, Sire, we don't.” Sir Leon replies. Anne glances at the guilty look on Merlin’s face and has to fight the urge to comfort him.

“There must be some way to rid ourselves of this aberration.” Uther declares, looking out a window before glancing around the room while Arthur plonks himself down in a chair. “Gaius?”

“We need a Dragonlord, Sire,” Gaius replies. Anne looks at him surprised. It sounds a bit too magical for Uther’s liking.

“You know very well that's not an option.” Uther dismisses.

“Sire, what if... there was, indeed, one last Dragonlord left.” Gaius continues slowly.

“That's not possible.”

“But if there was.”

“What are you saying?” Uther demands as he slowly walks towards Gaius before stopping halfway.

“It may just be a rumour,” Gaius admits.

“Go on.”

“I'm not exactly sure, but I think his name is Balinor,” Gaius says. Anne feels like Gaius knows more than what he’s saying.

“Balinor?”

“Where does he live?” Arthur asks.

“He was last seen in Cenred's Kingdom in the border town of Enged, but that was many years ago,” Gaius replies.

Arthur stands. “If this man still exists, then it is our duty to find him.”

“Our treaty with Cenred no longer holds. We are at war. If they discovered you beyond our border, they would kill you.” Uther argues.

“I will go alone...” Arthur declares.

“No.” Uther denies.

“…that way I will not be detected.” 

“No, Arthur. It is too dangerous.” Uther insists.

“More dangerous than staying here?” Arthur counters. “I'll not stand by and watch my men die when I have the chance to save them.”

“I have given you my orders.” Uther persists.

“Do not make this a test of wills, Father.” Arthur urges.

“I'm not talking to you as a father, I'm talking to you as a King!” 

“I will ride immediately.” Arthur declares, walking past his father.

“My concern is for you,” Uther says, causing Arthur to stop.

“Mine is for Camelot. I'll send word when I've found him.” Arthur turns to Merlin. “Prepare the horses.” Merlin bows to Uther and follows Arthur out.

——

Anne gathers with Merlin and Gaius in the latter’s Chambers as the former packs for his trip at one of the tables. She frowns as she watches Gaius pace.

“Who were the Dragonlords?” Merlin asks. At first, Gaius does not respond. “Gaius?” This pulls Gaius out of his contemplative pacing.

“There were once men who could talk to the Dragons, tame them,” Gaius explains.

“What happened to them?” Anne asks curiously.

“Uther believed that the art of the Dragonlord was too close to magic. So he had them all rounded up and slaughtered.” Anne shudders at Gaius’ last sentence. She hates thinking back to the brutality of the Great Purge, particularly her parents’ deaths.

“But one survived.” Merlin points out. “How did you know?”

“I helped him escape.”

“Gaius.” Anne chuckles. The way he had done this for so many still sometimes shocks her.

Gaius looks cautious as he walks to stand on the opposite side of the table to stand directly across from Merlin. “Merlin, you've never heard the name Balinor?”

“No.” Merlin simply replies while Anne watches curiously.

“Your mother never mentioned him?” 

“My mother?” Merlin asks in surprise, probably wondering how she is involved in this. Anne is thinking the same.

“She took him in,” Gaius replies, walking to the side of the table.

“She stood up against Uther?” Anne asks.

“Yes.”

“She was brave.” Merlin remarks in shock.

“Must run in the family.” Anne remarks. Merlin gives her a warm smile.

“When Uther discovered where Balinor was,” Gaius continues, “he sent Knights to the Ealdor to hunt him down. He was forced to flee.”

“Why didn't my mother tell me any of this?” Merlin questions.

“Merlin, I promised her I would never speak of these things,” Gaius replies instead as he walks to stand in front of Merlin. Anne gets nervous about what he might say.

“Of what?”

“I've always treated you as my son, but that is not what you are. The man you are going to look for is your father.” Gaius reveals. Anne gapes in shock.

Merlin sucks in a breath and begins to breathe heavily as he tries to process this new piece of information. “My father?”

“Yes.”

“He was a Dragonlord? Why did no one ever tell me?!” Merlin exclaims.

“I wanted to. Your mother feared it would be too dangerous.” Gaius defends.

“I had a right to know!” Merlin replies.

“She wanted to protect you.”

“Merlin—” Anne tries.

“No.” Merlin interrupts, shaking his head. “I had a right to know.”

——

Anne and Gaius approach Merlin in the Main Square as Merlin prepares his horse.

“You got everything you need?” Gaius asks.

Merlin nods, not looking directly at them before changing his mind. “I'm sorry. I didn't mean to...”

“We know that,” Anne tells him.

“Come on, Merlin,” Arthur says as he walks over to them.

“You're ready?” Merlin asks.

Arthur gets on his horse. “No thanks to you.” He cringes from his wound. Anne looks at him worried.

“You okay?” Merlin asks.

“It's just a scratch.” Arthur dismisses but that does not alleviate Anne’s concern. Merlin climbs on his horse and Arthur trots off.

“Merlin,” Gaius says, drawing Merlin’s attention before he leaves, “whatever happens, you must not let Arthur know who this man is. Uther would view the son of a Dragonlord with the deepest suspicion.” Merlin nods.

“Good luck,” Anne says with a strained smile. Merlin smiles back before following Arthur.

——

The Dragon attacks again that night. Once again when morning comes, everyone goes through the same process of cleaning up as they had the previous three mornings.

Anne stands with Gwen on the battlements as they gaze across Camelot with tear-stained cheeks. Anne’s mind is full of worry about the future attacks and for Merlin and Amelia. She hears movement to her left and sees Gaius joining them.

“Are you two missing Morgana and Amelia?” He asks. 

“Among other things,” Anne replies.

“They’re stronger than people think. I believe that, wherever they are, they’ll be alright.” Gaius replies.

“And Arthur?” Gwen asks. Anne’s head jerks towards her. 

“You care a lot for him, don't you?” Gaius asks rhetorically. Anne remembers her and Amelia’s plan to help Arthur and Gwen be together and it feels forever ago.

“Everyone does.” Gwen dismisses. Anne lets out a snort.

“I think he cares the same way about you.” Gwen looks at him in alarm and then looks at Anne as if to ask if she knows and Anne simply smiles at her.

“It's alright, I won't tell anyone,” Gaius reassures.

“I know we can never be,” Gwen admits. Anne knows about the feelings between Arthur and Gwen but to hear Gwen voice her own feelings surprises her.

“Oh... the world's a strange place, Guinevere,” Gaius argues. “Never underestimate the power of love. I've seen it change many things.”

Is there hope for her and Merlin? Sometimes Anne thinks he feels the same way about her but she can never be sure.

——

Merlin and Arthur return the next day. Everyone gathers to wait for the news. Uther and his advisors stand as Arthur and Merlin enter the room.

“I'm sorry, Father. I failed you. The last Dragonlord is dead.” Arthur announces. Anne’s stomach drops. She looks at Merlin who tries not to cry. Anne lowers her head sombrely.

Uther leans on his table at the news. “There are many years where I might've wished for that news.”

“All is not lost, Father.” Arthur declares. “We have to fight the monster ourselves. So let us ride out and fight on our own terms: on open ground, on horseback, where we can manoeuvre better.”

“There is no point,” Uther argues.

“So what? We stand here, watch Camelot fall.” Arthur counters.

Uther nods. “You have my blessing.”

Arthur turns to the room. “I need a dozen Knights! Those who do not wish to fight can do so without stain on their character. For those brave enough to volunteer should know, the chances of returning are slim.” Sir Leon's the first to step forward. Twelve other Knights step forward and form a circle around Arthur.

——

Merlin sitting on his bed and crying over a Dragon figurine is how Anne and Gaius find him.

“Merlin, what happened?” Gaius asks.

“I couldn't save him.” Merlin sniffs.

“Oh, Merlin.” Anne sits next to him and pulls him towards her with an arm so he can place his head on her shoulder.

“He said the Dragonlord's gift is passed from father to son.” Merlin continues.

“That is true,” Gaius says.

“When I faced the Great Dragon, my magic was useless,” Merlin argues.

Gaius sits down on his other side. “Your father wasn't dead. It's only then you can inherit his powers.”

“Do you think I'm strong enough to stand up to him?” Merlin asks.

“Only time will tell.”

“But we believe you can Merlin.” Anne proclaims.

A short while later, Gaius and Anne watch from the battlements as the Dragon slayer party rides out of Camelot.

——

Anne sees Merlin and Arthur return, crossing the Drawbridge, and rushes to meet them along with Gaius and Gwen.

Gwen runs to Arthur and hugs him and they cling to one another. Merlin pushes past them and Anne flings herself at him.

“Oh, you’re okay.” She gasps in relief.

“Yeah, I’m okay,” Merlin murmurs back.

Anne pulls away. “I was so worried about you, though I knew you could do it.”

Merlin smiles at her. Anne vaguely notices Arthur and Gwen leave but she cannot look away as she and Merlin gaze into each other’s eyes. Anne realises that they are getting closer.

“Merlin?”

Merlin smiles wider and hesitates over her lips. The sight of him being nervous fills Anne with confidence, and she stands on her tiptoes and closes the gap between them. She sighs in relief as their lips touch. She has been dreaming of this.

They only pull apart when someone clears their throat and says, “I think it’s my turn.” Anne looks to Gaius, who is smiling at them, and blushes as she steps to the side to let the two of them hug.

“My boy.” Gaius laughs in relief as the two hug.

“I felt him there with me, Gaius,” Merlin says after they pull away.

“He'll always be with you.” Gaius comforts.

“I hope so.”

“Merlin, I know I can never compare with your father, but for what it's worth, you've still got me.” Gaius heartens.

“Well, I suppose I'll just have to make do,” Merlin remarks. Gaius laughs and Anne joins in as the three of them walk together.

Chapter Text

Amelia’s POV 

Amelia and Morgana end up staying with Morgause for a whole year. Amelia’s eldest half-sister played the whole it’s not just Uther that is the enemy but everyone is in Camelot. While Amelia was still angry at Uther, she can’t bring herself to see those she cares about in Camelot as the enemy. But no matter what Amelia did, Morgana seemed to become more and more corrupt and angry.

Morgause never told them that she was the one that put the spell on Amelia, which meant Merlin had to poison her to wake everyone up. She would tell Amelia and Morgana that he knew how much she cared for them and did it to get at her. Amelia would try to defend Merlin when she and Morgana would be left alone but she never seemed to listen. It was always one step forward and two steps back. It hurt Amelia to see her sister so angry and vengeful.

Morgause would teach them more spells to help them develop their magic but it was all dark. Amelia had the memory of Anne and Merlin to keep her going and not fall into this mess. There was one time that Morgause taught them a spell that choked this poor prisoner and Amelia ended up running to her room, crying, at the end of it. 

That wasn't the end of the trauma.

Screams pierce Amelia's ears from the small room that she has in the abandoned Castle. Morgause, Morgana, and Amelia never stay in one place for too long in fear of Camelot's patrols finding them, but Morgause has decided to stay at this place for a couple of weeks. While Amelia is happy with a break from travelling, she isn’t happy that it means torturing some poor souls. 

Amelia is trying to focus on the book that Morgause had gotten for her when she realised that Amelia likes to read, but all the thoughts that are filling her mind are the suffering she’s overhearing. Amelia tries to ignore it at first by blocking the gaps in the door, moving to a different room on the opposite side of the Castle or using her bedsheets and pillow to block out the noise, even covering her ears but the screams are too loud. Every instinct within Amelia wants to go and help those men, but the worry of what Morgause might do to her if she finds out Amelia is a 'traitor', sister or not, stops her.

It eventually stops. Amelia hears the door open and sees Morgause entering the room.

“Yes, sister?” Amelia asks though she doesn't like calling this woman her sister.

Morgause smiles and leans over, kissing her on the cheek. “I was thinking we should have chicken tonight if that pleases you sister then we'll continue our lessons after.”

“That sounds lovely,” Amelia replies as if the past few hours had not traumatised her and the idea of these lessons don’t scare her.

“I'll go ask Morgana.” Morgause squeezes Amelia’s hand and moves to leave. 

Amelia's curiosity gets the better of her, and before she can stop herself, she asks, “How much longer until you're finished with your captured men?”

Morgause turns around, a slightly puzzled look on her face.

Amelia quickly shakes her head. “It's just… the screams...”